View Full Version : Nanoha Fanfic Discussion
YUUNO YOU FOOL!!!!! :eek: :frustrated:
Once I stop laughing... YUUUUUUNOOOOOO!!!!!! :frustrated:
WHY YUUNO WHY!!!!!!!!
You guys have never played a MMORPG?
Probably everyone would do the same as him xD
Saludos, Haru
You guys have never played a MMORPG?
Probably everyone would do the same as him xD
Saludos, Haru
Umm, look back at my post, my WoW toon is at the bottom there.
I think I have enough willpower to stop playing a game for real life activities..... or so I hope:heh:
LoweGear
2007-06-26, 22:57
You guys have never played a MMORPG?
Probably everyone would do the same as him xD
Saludos, Haru
I've played some Korean MMO's (RAN online)... never stuck around long though :heh::heh:
And no, I would choose the lightning fast, blonde, willing woman over the game thanks :heh:
Off Topic:
lol
You guys are weird, there is nothing better than defend your guild castle with your friends, burning enemy’s asses with your spells and running for your life when your priest is killed (b'.')b
Saludos, Haru
You guys have never played a MMORPG?
Probably everyone would do the same as him xD
Saludos, Haru
I play plenty of WoW/RO, and have no life outside of the computer, but I think even I'd have enough willpower to stop playing long enough for sex. :heh:
...Though I don't know if I could say the same for Satashi. S/he's worse then Yuuno. :heh:
I play plenty of WoW/RO, and have no life outside of the computer, but I think even I'd have enough willpower to stop playing long enough for sex. :heh:
...Though I don't know if I could say the same for Satashi. S/he's worse then Yuuno. :heh:
As opposed to you, I have enough willpower to KEEP playing xD
Related pic (http://img503.imageshack.us/img503/9841/screenodysseykimochi152vj3.jpg), taken about 3 years ago when I played RO, I was the second in reach lvl99 in the server (about 1000 users online, 20.000 total accounts), you can have an idea on how much I played xD
Saludos, Haru
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-26, 23:30
How... Did the situation turn out like this? :eek:
Satashi, I have underestimate your potential for chaos ... :heh:
How... Did the situation turn out like this? :eek:
Satashi, I have underestimate your potential for chaos ... :heh:
Never underestimate me <3
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-26, 23:53
Never underestimate me <3
Agree, one line from you could sent people cheering or panicking...
Try it again :D
Nanoha cheats on Fate with Yuuno and gets pregnant.
spoiler for Reminsice ending.
Nightengale
2007-06-27, 00:03
Is Satashi well on the way to become one of the Lords now? The Sith Lord of Chaos, the God der Kleriker of Bluecheesium Darkness, The Unrefutable Skaneperor of Judgement...
Hmm... *thinks of something for Satashi*
And since it's mildly off-topic already, I'll just say that yes...as far as my prefered pairing goes...let's just say I've got VERY VERY diverse taste, ranging from conventional ones to WTFBBQ ones.
I mean, Jail x Fate has NOTHING on this. :3
http://img5.imageshack.us/img5/5381/0000083large8ns.th.jpg (http://img5.imageshack.us/my.php?image=0000083large8ns.jpg)
http://img80.imageshack.us/img80/5624/00000770ev.th.jpg (http://img80.imageshack.us/my.php?image=00000770ev.jpg)
Yup, that's right...Cagalli x GILBERT DULLINDAL.
I also ship Auel x Luna. :3
And wow at that spoiler...Shouldn't you spoiler tag it?
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 00:04
Nanoha cheats on Fate with Yuuno and gets pregnant.
spoiler for Reminsice ending.
I was expecting something more detailed, but it should do I guess... :heh:
Gotten some tips from friend about how to approach the drama/angst portion... Starting on it now...
In the mean time, do you all want another world exclusive sneak peak :heh: ?
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 00:10
Nanoha cheats on Fate with Yuuno and gets pregnant.
spoiler for Reminsice ending.
Are you serious about this? NAH! You said so yourself. You wouldn't tell us anything about Skeith so why would you spoil the ending? He he he :D
Nightengale
2007-06-27, 00:12
Gotten some tips from friend about how to approach the drama/angst portion... Starting on it now...
In the mean time, do you all want another world exclusive sneak peak :heh: ?
Naturally... I also would like to see how you approach your drama and angst... Mine is very sub-standard, relying a lot on first-person-view written narratives, and over-repeating of sad, emo words to drill in the feelings...I'm not very good at 3rd-person writing, after all.
And is there anyone who would say no to a free gift? Bring on the sneak peek!
Once I get over my "Chris Benoit RIP mourning period"... (( rewatching some of his classical legendary matches atm )), maybe I'll do a sneak preview on something too...
Nanoha cheats on Fate with Yuuno and gets pregnant.
spoiler for Reminsice ending.
I'm not laughting, that was so cruel :(
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 00:18
Naturally... I also would like to see how you approach your drama and angst... Mine is very sub-standard, relying a lot on first-person-view written narratives, and over-repeating of sad, emo words to drill in the feelings...I'm not very good at 3rd-person writing, after all.
Well, I know it's not a good practice, but my take on drama/angst has usually been...
"OH GOD! Just get this over and done with already!!!!! :frustrated:"
Heh :heh:
And is there anyone who would say no to a free gift? Bring on the sneak peek!
Do you still recall where I've left of from? If so, then I don't have to restart from the top :p
you guys........... :uhoh:
@USB500: Chapter 3 is very good! "RORI RAIDA? USO DA!" made me laugh like mad :D :D :D
I'm glad you liked it. ^____^
It was a cold and snowy day. Two mages flew across the mountains, racing against each other as they soared through the sky. They were silent, fully concentrated on their mission. The coldness did not deter them, and nothing would stand a chance.
One of them finally broke off the silence. “It’s starting to come down,” the mage who donned red left wing spoke. “And we’re finally getting to jump into action, eh Nanoha?” said Hayate Yagami, member of Gravian Air Force’s 6th Division, 66th Air Force Unit.
Her buddy, Nanoha Takamachi, leader of the 66th Air Force Unit (otherwise known as Galm Team) chuckled. “I know, Hayate. I can hardly wait.”
“This is base command,” a voice echoed inside their earpiece. “Guess all you girls managed to get up. Galm 1, Galm 2, maintain course.”
Hayate activated her earpiece. “This is Galm 2. Roger that.”
“Galm 1, roger,” Nanoha replied.
“Bearing 315, Belkan bombers approaching.”
“No one wants to bail out into a mountain of ice,” Hayate spoke and turned her sight to Nanoha. “We’re counting on you, flight leader.”
“All units prepare to intercept.”
Hayate chuckled. “You better have our pay ready and waiting.”
“That’s assuming you both are going to make it through this alive.”
“Be ready to pay up,” Hayate replied and followed Nanoha’s lead. “We’ll be back before you know it.”
As you can see, this is incomplete and I'm still working to edit and correct the chapter. Don't expect it to come up very soon.
BTW, in case some don't take note, this is a crossover between Nanoha A's and Ace Combat Zero. You can reach for the story here. (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3528351/1/)
============
whoever here wants to see more screening time of Ginga?????? :D
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 00:24
you guys........... :uhoh:
I'm glad you liked it. ^____^
===========
whoever here wants to see more screening time of Ginga?????? :D
1.He he he :D
2. Sure I liked it ^^
3. I do! *Raises hand* :D
LoweGear
2007-06-27, 00:39
Is Satashi well on the way to become one of the Lords now? The Sith Lord of Chaos, the God der Kleriker of Bluecheesium Darkness, The Unrefutable Skaneperor of Judgement...
Hmm... *thinks of something for Satashi*
And since it's mildly off-topic already, I'll just say that yes...as far as my prefered pairing goes...let's just say I've got VERY VERY diverse taste, ranging from conventional ones to WTFBBQ ones.
I mean, Jail x Fate has NOTHING on this. :3
http://img5.imageshack.us/img5/5381/0000083large8ns.th.jpg (http://img5.imageshack.us/my.php?image=0000083large8ns.jpg)
http://img80.imageshack.us/img80/5624/00000770ev.th.jpg (http://img80.imageshack.us/my.php?image=00000770ev.jpg)
Yup, that's right...Cagalli x GILBERT DULLINDAL.
I also ship Auel x Luna. :3
And wow at that spoiler...Shouldn't you spoiler tag it?
Are we comparing these awesome personalities to Gods now? :eek:
If I were to compare them to the Chaos Gods of WH40K:
Kha: Tzeentch
Chaos: Khorne
Skane: Nurgle
Satashi: Slaanesh
Thankfully, only a few people here would get this....
:uhoh:
And Gilbert X Cagalli?!?! MY EYES, THEY BLEED!!!
*warps out*
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 00:54
Bah! I guess I'll just do both :p
During this time I've filtered out some errors and even changed the title (Cause lets face it, the last one sucks :heh:)
And seeing as how we have some new members...
Zafira begin tapping his paw patiently.
For as long as he had known her personally, Arf had never fail to be late for any appointment, by now he had gotten used to the fact that the female tsukaima is just down-right horrible at getting up on time.
Had he known what he was getting himself into the day he agree to it, he would had fought fang and claw against it. Unfortunately, it probably wouldn’t matter since he was ambushed and cornered by the not only Arf, but also the combine force of their individual masters.
They wanted him to accompany her for walks daily, as Arf doesn’t like to do them alone. Her usually company would be either Amy or her master, Fate. But with the recent troubles at the Bureau, it’s a lot harder for them to find time.
This leads to them sweet-talking him to be her partner for the task after surrounding him one fine day.
Now, Zafira treasures this period of time he have to himself rather dearly. He considers it his retreat from his ever-crazy ‘family’ and was more than ready to outright decline had Hayate-sama and the young Testarossa girl not used the dreaded ‘puppy-dog’ eyes technique, as Chrono Harlaown calls it.
(“Ah, the irony…” Chrono smirked.)
For future protection, Zafira made a mental note to be well prepared for the likelihood that his master might perform that dangerous technique on him again.
Not that it would actually help one bit.
Even if he did muster the courage and will power to say ‘no’ to her, he probably wouldn’t be able to fend off against Signum’s silent treatment, Shamal’s disappointed looks, Reinforce Zwei’s heart-wrenching cries, as well as Vita’s spiteful words.
It’s really not easy being the good guy.
(“Ehehe- I know how you feel…” said Yuuno sympathetically.)
With a heavy heart, Zafira agreed to baby-sit the other familiar.
(“Don’t be so mean, Zafira!” teased Hayate, while the other members of the Wolkenritter could be heard snickering behind.)
Because of his one moment of weakness, he had to endure waiting in the park for the last thirty minutes, listening to crappy music played by senior citizens out for their morning exercise, and dodge children who were on their way to school from groping him... And as if things couldn't get worst, the sun had purposely positioned itself to direct it’s rays at an angle that is now blinding his eyes.
“Still,” He sighed, “She didn’t have to make me swear on my honor…”
(“ZAFIRA! DO YOUR BEST, DESHOU?” encouraged his fellow knights with much enthusiasm.
“… I hate you guys…” Zafira mumbled bitterly as he walked off.)
Arf showed up fifty minutes later.
“You’re late… Again.” Zafira pointed out. "...With a new record." He added.
“Oh don’t be such a grouch!” Arf pouted.
“I’m not. I’m just stating the obvious…” Zafira counted. But Arf was already ten steps ahead of him.
“Come on slowpoke!” She laughed.
Zafira sighed, knowing that nothing good will happen today... The best course of action is just to go with the flow and hope that things would just work itself out... Or at least be over a lot faster. Not wanting to fall behind, he quickly picked up the pace and caught up with his female companion.
“Where are we heading?” Zafira asked.
“I’m thinking of heading to Nanoha-chan’s family work place first,” Arf’s eyes lite up, “If we get there fast enough we can make it for the morning breakfast meal!”
“Didn’t you eat before you came?” Zafira asked, but Arf ignored him.
“Let’s see, I think we should head to Fate-chan’s school after that.” She said, “Even if we take our time, we should still be able to make it around noon!”
“Wait, why are-“
“OOH! OOH! I heard Suzuka-chan always bring Ootoro during this day of the week!” Arf rambled on. “Those things really are delicious! You should try some!”
“Eh, Arf…” Zafira nudge her with his nose.
“Hmm where else can w- OH! I know!” Arf giggled excitedly, “There’s a restaurant near your place! I remember Fate-chan told me about it when Hayate-chan brought her there! I always wanted to try that!”
“Arf… Why are all the places you suggested are related to food? “
“Oh, that’s just coincidental…” Arf replied off-handedly.
“Somehow I get the feeling that it’s intentional- Hey, wait up!"
"Hurry up!!" Arf yelled from across the road.
Now it's at this point where I need to triple check with people if they still feel remotely in character :heh:
Editing for part 3.... Stay tuned...
FlareKnight
2007-06-27, 00:57
Finally I've got caught up with the thread. My own fault for underestimating the power of things to go explode here. Even missed the whole Chaos and Fuyu couple thing (yes I know it was a joke). But best not to open that can of worms since I left all serious defences in some basement.
May be like last page or so but, Yuuno you fool! I managed to avoid WoW because I was too cheap to pay the monthly fee. I pay enough for the games like hell I'm paying money per month just to actually be allowed to play it. I'd just abandon the guys online, they'll get by....maybe.
I'm not sure which is more surprising Chaos is writing or that it's drama/angst. Well that should be interesting at any rate. Though considering I started working on a story (non-Nanoha) got to the last couple chapters and just lost the writing mojo what can I say about that?
Edit:
Poor Zafira. Throw in this season him never getting back to human form and getting dropped by the waste side after a few episodes. Really a nice job showing the most likely difficulties of being the male guardian beast in that group. They can just about force you into anything.
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 01:04
I'm not sure which is more surprising Chaos is writing or that it's drama/angst. Well that should be interesting at any rate. Though considering I started working on a story (non-Nanoha) got to the last couple chapters and just lost the writing mojo what can I say about that?
Technically, there's only a tiny portion of drama/angst among the humor :p
Edit:
Poor Zafira. Throw in this season him never getting back to human form and getting dropped by the waste side after a few episodes. Really a nice job showing the most likely difficulties of being the male guardian beast in that group. They can just about force you into anything.
I actually thought this up way before the season started:heh:
Editing for part 3.... Stay tuned...
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 01:24
“We’re here.” Zafira pointed his paw in front.
In front of them, the little café came into sight. Midori-ya has been the Takamachi family’s business for several years, long before they ever met the young white mage.
Business seems to be blooming for the family as the duo could make several different people waiting in line for a place to sit, while of current occupants of the table hungrily polished their meals.
Arf has never been worry about crowded places, she had spent most of her life just with Fate, so it always excites her to go anywhere full of different people.
Zafira on the other hand, is literally a lone wolf. He didn’t like to share his space with anybody. The Wolkenritters were special of `course; they are the family he never had… Anyone else would just be an acquaintance.
"Arf, it’s better if we stick tog-" Zafira warned, or at least he tried to warn.
"Miyuki? Miyuki!"
"-What the?" Zafira was shocked to see how fast Arf manages the cross the distance.
"Miyuki? Has somebody seen Miyuki?" Arf asked the crowd, but being in puppy form all they could hear was barking.
Thankfully, Arf seems to have forgotten about that.
"Arf! What are you doing!!" Zafira hissed as he caught up with her.
"I’m looking for Nanoha-chan’s sister!" Arf replied.
"What? Why would you-?"
"That sound… Arf-chan?" Came a voice from behind.
The two of them turned to see who had identified the orange-brown puppy. It was a young woman with light brown hair and deep green eyes, she wore a uniform and a simple pair of glasses.
"Arf-chan, is that you?" asked the woman.
"MIYUKI!" yelped Arf as she leaped into her.
"Wh-oa! Arf-chan!" Miyuki startled as she fumbles to get a grip on the hyperactive familiar.
Zafira wonders where all that boundless energy is coming from, considering she’s didn’t have anything to eat…
… Or did she?
"Miyuki! I’m so glad to see you! I missed you SOOO much! It’s been what, three weeks? I’m so sorry I couldn’t come and see you earli- !" Arf fired in rapid succession. All around her people turned their heads to see what’s been trying to kill their ears.
"-I’ll try to make it up to you! I visit you everyd- OUCH!" Arf cried in pain. "What the- ZAFIRA! Let go of my tail!"
In order to stop her meaningless chatter from driving him insane, the blue wolf decides to go with more the practical approach.
"Arf, stop it, you’re driving me nuts," Said Zafira after he release his bite on her tail. "Also, humans including this young lady over here don’t understand barking."
The young woman, whom Arf calls ‘Miyuki’, was clearly surprised.
"You… The blue dog… Are you talking…?"
"That is correct ma’am." Zafira did a little bow, "I am of the same species as my companion over there."
Arf, finally ‘switch on’ her thought speech so that Miyuki could hear her, quickly interrupt him, "It’s hard to believe it huh?"
"No, it’s pretty obvious," Zafira countered, "We’re both look similar, it’s not too hard to draw that conclusion."
"Oh yeah?" Arf retorted, "Then why am I the life of the party, while you are such a wet blanket!?"
"That’s because…"
Miyuki seems to be considering something, as she looked back and fore between the two puppies arguing with each other. She tit and scratched her head for a few seconds before she finally clapped her hands together in realization.
"Arf-chan!"
"Hmmm?"
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
"MIYUKI-CHAN?" A voice from the back of the café yelled. "You’ll be late again if you don’t hurry!"
"On my way mom!" Miyuki yelled back.
"Miyuki, you’re leaving soon?" Arf asked.
"Yeah, I’m so sorry Arf!" She bowed apologetically, but then thought of a way to make up to her. "I know! Follow me you two…"
The two guardian beasts gave each other a questioning look before doing exactly just that.
They followed her to the back of the café. Miyuki asked them to wait out here for a second, then disappeared to the kitchen.
She emerged shortly after with two plates of spaghetti balanced on each of her palms.
"Here you go, Arf-chan!" Smiled Miyuki as she saw Arf yelping in delight, and she place both plates on the ground. "And this is for…Erm…?"
"Zafira, ma’am" The wolf introduced himself, "Zafira of the Wolkenreiter."
(Author’s notes: Does Zafira have a title like Signum, Shamal and Vita? If he does, I must have missed it somewhere…)
"Hehe, so polite…!" Miyuki giggled, as she patted him head. "That’s quite a cool name!"
"I-"
"Nice to meet you, Zafira!" Miyuki greeted, as she interrupted him. "My name’s Takamachi Miyuki. If you know Arf-chan, then you must know my little sister, Nanoha?"
"Yes, we have met several times before…" nodded Zafira.
"Miyuki… THIS IS DELICLIUOS!" declared Arf in thought speech. "Did you make this yourself?"
One advantage of thought speech, you can hold conversions and stuff your face full of food at the same time.
On one hand, Zafira’s glad that he’s not hearing a disgust speech with bits of food flying around. On the other hand, there’s really nothing stopping her from eating the whole plate.
And at the rate she’s going, he thought it’d be better to be on stand by just in case.
"Haha- no no… My mother made it," laughed Miyuki, "I’m still not as great a cook as she is…"
"Oh, then tell your mom I said it’s wonderful!" said Arf as she swallowed another mouthful.
"Arf, you shouldn’t be so rude…" lectured Zafira. "And that’s disgusting; swallow your food at least…"
"Ahaha, no worries…" Miyuki gestured to the other plate. "Why don’t you try some, Zafira-kun?"
"I wouldn’t want to b-" Zafira begin to decline.
"Oh don’t be such a stiff!" Arf scolded.
"I'm n-"
But Zafira didn’t get to finish his sentence as a sudden blur of movement occurred in front of him. The next thing he knew, his mouth had been filled with the pasta.
"I got to go, now" Miyuki smiled as she ran out. "Bye Arf-chan! Zafira-kun! I’ll play with you guys some other time!"
"Take care Miyuki!" replied Arf, who was still busy conquering the defenseless plate.
Zafira was too stunned to reply. He never thought the girl would have such fast reflexes to have caught him off guard.
"Well? How was it?" asked Arf.
"…It’s very well made." Zafira answered as he swallowed.
"See? I told you so!"
Her blue friend said nothing and went on to finish the rest of the content on his plate.
"Honestly, I don't know what you were think..." Sighed Zafira.
"Hey! He started it!" complained Arf, struggling to break free.
"That’s your excuse all the time…" Zafira retorted. "And stop moving!"
"YOU stop moving then!"
(Flashback…)
After the wonderful meal offered by Nanoha’s sister, Arf and Zafira were preparing to make their way to the next destination when Arf spotted a table where two young couples were engaged in some sort of physical interact with their hands underneath the table cover. Zafira, knowing better, promptly averted his eyes.
Unfortunately, it was a grave mistake to let Arf leave his sight.
Eyeing the untouched plate on the table, Arf’s animal instinct took over. Using her small size as an advantage, she skillfully evaded the jungle of legs to sneak up onto it.
With nothing stopping her, she opened her jaw and went in for the kill…
And at that exact moment, Murphy’s Law kicked in.
The man on that table decided that the time was right to begin polishing his meal, unfortunately for him, he didn’t feel that it warrant his attention and his eyes did not leave his partner.
A painfully mistake indeed.
His cries of agony reached the ears of everyone in the area.
Before Zafira knew it, Arf was being surrounded by many people; all trying they’re best to restrain the familiar. With extensive knowledge of Arf’s personality, those people would be leaving in pieces if this continues.
Thinking fast, Zafira quickly shift into his ‘adult’ wolf form when nobody’s watching, and made a mad dash into the crowd.
"Back! BACK I SAY!" growled Arf as she attempts to defend her loot. "This is MINE! ALL MINE! Nobody’s going to take my…M-My…MY PRIC- WHOA!!"
"W-What the heck was that?!"
"I don’t know, I couldn’t see anything!"
"It’s was fast!"
"Hey… Where did that little bi-?!"
From across the road, had they looked in that direction, they would see a big blue wolf carrying off a little orange puppy with its mouth.
"Ouch! Let go idiot!"
"I don’t want to hear that coming from you!"
"How dare you treat a lady like this!"
(Present…)
"And I said stop moving already!"
"Never! Let me go!"
"Not for another mile… Could you PLEASE stop struggling?!"
"Oh bite me!"
"You have no idea how redundant that is..."
"Hey! Just because I don't speak German doesn't mean I don't know that's a swear word!"
"Sigh..."
Hmmm, perhaps it's not such a good idea to post things when majority of the inhabitants here are asleep :heh:
tshouryuu
2007-06-27, 01:27
I'm very disturbed.
Very.
Nanoha: Is there one for women too?
Fate: *grabs Nanoha so she can't go anywhere* No! *bats her nose* bad bunny! Bad!
For some reason I feel rather disappointed at Satashi-sama's reaction. I kinda expected something more dynamic from her.
Bah! I guess I'll just do both :p
During this time I've filtered out some errors and even changed the title (Cause lets face it, the last one sucks :heh:)
And seeing as how we have some new members...
Zafira begin tapping his paw patiently.
For as long as he had known her personally, Arf had never fail to be late for any appointment, by now he had gotten used to the fact that the female tsukaima is just down-right horrible at getting up on time.
Had he known what he was getting himself into the day he agree to it, he would had fought fang and claw against it. Unfortunately, it probably wouldn’t matter since he was ambushed and cornered by the not only Arf, but also the combine force of their individual masters.
They wanted him to accompany her for walks daily, as Arf doesn’t like to do them alone. Her usually company would be either Amy or her master, Fate. But with the recent troubles at the Bureau, it’s a lot harder for them to find time.
This leads to them sweet-talking him to be her partner for the task after surrounding him one fine day.
Now, Zafira treasures this period of time he have to himself rather dearly. He considers it his retreat from his ever-crazy ‘family’ and was more than ready to outright decline had Hayate-sama and the young Testarossa girl not used the dreaded ‘puppy-dog’ eyes technique, as Chrono Harlaown calls it.
(“Ah, the irony…” Chrono smirked.)
For future protection, Zafira made a mental note to be well prepared for the likelihood that his master might perform that dangerous technique on him again.
Not that it would actually help one bit.
Even if he did muster the courage and will power to say ‘no’ to her, he probably wouldn’t be able to fend off against Signum’s silent treatment, Shamal’s disappointed looks, Reinforce Zwei’s heart-wrenching cries, as well as Vita’s spiteful words.
It’s really not easy being the good guy.
(“Ehehe- I know how you feel…” said Yuuno sympathetically.)
With a heavy heart, Zafira agreed to baby-sit the other familiar.
(“Don’t be so mean, Zafira!” teased Hayate, while the other members of the Wolkenritter could be heard snickering behind.)
Because of his one moment of weakness, he had to endure waiting in the park for the last thirty minutes, listening to crappy music played by senior citizens out for their morning exercise, and dodge children who were on their way to school from groping him... And as if things couldn't get worst, the sun had purposely positioned itself to direct it’s rays at an angle that is now blinding his eyes.
“Still,” He sighed, “She didn’t have to make me swear on my honor…”
(“ZAFIRA! DO YOUR BEST, DESHOU?” encouraged his fellow knights with much enthusiasm.
“… I hate you guys…” Zafira mumbled bitterly as he walked off.)
Arf showed up fifty minutes later.
“You’re late… Again.” Zafira pointed out. "...With a new record." He added.
“Oh don’t be such a grouch!” Arf pouted.
“I’m not. I’m just stating the obvious…” Zafira counted. But Arf was already ten steps ahead of him.
“Come on slowpoke!” She laughed.
Zafira sighed, knowing that nothing good will happen today... The best course of action is just to go with the flow and hope that things would just work itself out... Or at least be over a lot faster. Not wanting to fall behind, he quickly picked up the pace and caught up with his female companion.
“Where are we heading?” Zafira asked.
“I’m thinking of heading to Nanoha-chan’s family work place first,” Arf’s eyes lite up, “If we get there fast enough we can make it for the morning breakfast meal!”
“Didn’t you eat before you came?” Zafira asked, but Arf ignored him.
“Let’s see, I think we should head to Fate-chan’s school after that.” She said, “Even if we take our time, we should still be able to make it around noon!”
“Wait, why are-“
“OOH! OOH! I heard Suzuka-chan always bring Ootoro during this day of the week!” Arf rambled on. “Those things really are delicious! You should try some!”
“Eh, Arf…” Zafira nudge her with his nose.
“Hmm where else can w- OH! I know!” Arf giggled excitedly, “There’s a restaurant near your place! I remember Fate-chan told me about it when Hayate-chan brought her there! I always wanted to try that!”
“Arf… Why are all the places you suggested are related to food? “
“Oh, that’s just coincidental…” Arf replied off-handedly.
“Somehow I get the feeling that it’s intentional- Hey, wait up!"
"Hurry up!!" Arf yelled from across the road.
Now it's at this point where I need to triple check with people if they still feel remotely in character :heh:
Editing for part 3.... Stay tuned...
“We’re here.” Zafira pointed his paw in front.
In front of them, the little café came into sight. Midori-ya has been the Takamachi family’s business for several years, long before they ever met the young white mage.
Business seems to be blooming for the family as the duo could make several different people waiting in line for a place to sit, while of current occupants of the table hungrily polished their meals.
Arf has never been worry about crowded places, she had spent most of her life just with Fate, so it always excites her to go anywhere full of different people.
Zafira on the other hand, is literally a lone wolf. He didn’t like to share his space with anybody. The Wolkenritters were special of `course; they are the family he never had… Anyone else would just be an acquaintance.
"Arf, it’s better if we stick tog-" Zafira warned, or at least he tried to warn.
"Miyuki? Miyuki!"
"-What the?" Zafira was shocked to see how fast Arf manages the cross the distance.
"Miyuki? Has somebody seen Miyuki?" Arf asked the crowd, but being in puppy form all they could hear was barking.
Thankfully, Arf seems to have forgotten about that.
"Arf! What are you doing!!" Zafira hissed as he caught up with her.
"I’m looking for Nanoha-chan’s sister!" Arf replied.
"What? Why would you-?"
"That sound… Arf-chan?" Came a voice from behind.
The two of them turned to see who had identified the orange-brown puppy. It was a young woman with light brown hair and deep green eyes, she wore a uniform and a simple pair of glasses.
"Arf-chan, is that you?" asked the woman.
"MIYUKI!" yelped Arf as she leaped into her.
"Wh-oa! Arf-chan!" Miyuki startled as she fumbles to get a grip on the hyperactive familiar.
Zafira wonders where all that boundless energy is coming from, considering she’s didn’t have anything to eat…
… Or did she?
"Miyuki! I’m so glad to see you! I missed you SOOO much! It’s been what, three weeks? I’m so sorry I couldn’t come and see you earli- !" Arf fired in rapid succession. All around her people turned their heads to see what’s been trying to kill their ears.
"-I’ll try to make it up to you! I visit you everyd- OUCH!" Arf cried in pain. "What the- ZAFIRA! Let go of my tail!"
In order to stop her meaningless chatter from driving him insane, the blue wolf decides to go with more the practical approach.
"Arf, stop it, you’re driving me nuts," Said Zafira after he release his bite on her tail. "Also, humans including this young lady over here don’t understand barking."
The young woman, whom Arf calls ‘Miyuki’, was clearly surprised.
"You… The blue dog… Are you talking…?"
"That is correct ma’am." Zafira did a little bow, "I am of the same species as my companion over there."
Arf, finally ‘switch on’ her thought speech so that Miyuki could hear her, quickly interrupt him, "It’s hard to believe it huh?"
"No, it’s pretty obvious," Zafira countered, "We’re both look similar, it’s not too hard to draw that conclusion."
"Oh yeah?" Arf retorted, "Then why am I the life of the party, while you are such a wet blanket!?"
"That’s because…"
Miyuki seems to be considering something, as she looked back and fore between the two puppies arguing with each other. She tit and scratched her head for a few seconds before she finally clapped her hands together in realization.
"Arf-chan!"
"Hmmm?"
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
"MIYUKI-CHAN?" A voice from the back of the café yelled. "You’ll be late again if you don’t hurry!"
"On my way mom!" Miyuki yelled back.
"Miyuki, you’re leaving soon?" Arf asked.
"Yeah, I’m so sorry Arf!" She bowed apologetically, but then thought of a way to make up to her. "I know! Follow me you two…"
The two guardian beasts gave each other a questioning look before doing exactly just that.
They followed her to the back of the café. Miyuki asked them to wait out here for a second, then disappeared to the kitchen.
She emerged shortly after with two plates of spaghetti balanced on each of her palms.
"Here you go, Arf-chan!" Smiled Miyuki as she saw Arf yelping in delight, and she place both plates on the ground. "And this is for…Erm…?"
"Zafira, ma’am" The wolf introduced himself, "Zafira of the Wolkenreiter."
(Author’s notes: Does Zafira have a title like Signum, Shamal and Vita? If he does, I must have missed it somewhere…)
"Hehe, so polite…!" Miyuki giggled, as she patted him head. "That’s quite a cool name!"
"I-"
"Nice to meet you, Zafira!" Miyuki greeted, as she interrupted him. "My name’s Takamachi Miyuki. If you know Arf-chan, then you must know my little sister, Nanoha?"
"Yes, we have met several times before…" nodded Zafira.
"Miyuki… THIS IS DELICLIUOS!" declared Arf in thought speech. "Did you make this yourself?"
One advantage of thought speech, you can hold conversions and stuff your face full of food at the same time.
On one hand, Zafira’s glad that he’s not hearing a disgust speech with bits of food flying around. On the other hand, there’s really nothing stopping her from eating the whole plate.
And at the rate she’s going, he thought it’d be better to be on stand by just in case.
"Haha- no no… My mother made it," laughed Miyuki, "I’m still not as great a cook as she is…"
"Oh, then tell your mom I said it’s wonderful!" said Arf as she swallowed another mouthful.
"Arf, you shouldn’t be so rude…" lectured Zafira. "And that’s disgusting; swallow your food at least…"
"Ahaha, no worries…" Miyuki gestured to the other plate. "Why don’t you try some, Zafira-kun?"
"I wouldn’t want to b-" Zafira begin to decline.
"Oh don’t be such a stiff!" Arf scolded.
"I'm n-"
But Zafira didn’t get to finish his sentence as a sudden blur of movement occurred in front of him. The next thing he knew, his mouth had been filled with the pasta.
"I got to go, now" Miyuki smiled as she ran out. "Bye Arf-chan! Zafira-kun! I’ll play with you guys some other time!"
"Take care Miyuki!" replied Arf, who was still busy conquering the defenseless plate.
Zafira was too stunned to reply. He never thought the girl would have such fast reflexes to have caught him off guard.
"Well? How was it?" asked Arf.
"…It’s very well made." Zafira answered as he swallowed.
"See? I told you so!"
Her blue friend said nothing and went on to finish the rest of the content on his plate.
"Honestly, I don't know what you were think..." Sighed Zafira.
"Hey! He started it!" complained Arf, struggling to break free.
"That’s your excuse all the time…" Zafira retorted. "And stop moving!"
"YOU stop moving then!"
(Flashback…)
After the wonderful meal offered by Nanoha’s sister, Arf and Zafira were preparing to make their way to the next destination when Arf spotted a table where two young couples were engaged in some sort of physical interact with their hands underneath the table cover. Zafira, knowing better, promptly averted his eyes.
Unfortunately, it was a grave mistake to let Arf leave his sight.
Eyeing the untouched plate on the table, Arf’s animal instinct took over. Using her small size as an advantage, she skillfully evaded the jungle of legs to sneak up onto it.
With nothing stopping her, she opened her jaw and went in for the kill…
And at that exact moment, Murphy’s Law kicked in.
The man on that table decided that the time was right to begin polishing his meal, unfortunately for him, he didn’t feel that it warrant his attention and his eyes did not leave his partner.
A painfully mistake indeed.
His cries of agony reached the ears of everyone in the area.
Before Zafira knew it, Arf was being surrounded by many people; all trying they’re best to restrain the familiar. With extensive knowledge of Arf’s personality, those people would be leaving in pieces if this continues.
Thinking fast, Zafira quickly shift into his ‘adult’ wolf form when nobody’s watching, and made a mad dash into the crowd.
"Back! BACK I SAY!" growled Arf as she attempts to defend her loot. "This is MINE! ALL MINE! Nobody’s going to take my…M-My…MY PRIC- WHOA!!"
"W-What the heck was that?!"
"I don’t know, I couldn’t see anything!"
"It’s was fast!"
"Hey… Where did that little bi-?!"
From across the road, had they looked in that direction, they would see a big blue wolf carrying off a little orange puppy with its mouth.
"Ouch! Let go idiot!"
"I don’t want to hear that coming from you!"
"How dare you treat a lady like this!"
(Present…)
"And I said stop moving already!"
"Never! Let me go!"
"Not for another mile… Could you PLEASE stop struggling?!"
"Oh bite me!"
"You have no idea how redundant that is..."
"Hey! Just because I don't speak German doesn't mean I don't know that's a swear word!"
"Sigh..."
Hmmm, perhaps it's not such a good idea to post things when majority of the inhabitants here are asleep :heh:
Lol :D
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
That bit was the best :D
I don't want to know what Arf just did in that last bit....:heh:
Aaron008R
2007-06-27, 01:35
Bah! I guess I'll just do both :p
During this time I've filtered out some errors and even changed the title (Cause lets face it, the last one sucks :heh:)
And seeing as how we have some new members...
Zafira begin tapping his paw patiently.
For as long as he had known her personally, Arf had never fail to be late for any appointment, by now he had gotten used to the fact that the female tsukaima is just down-right horrible at getting up on time.
Had he known what he was getting himself into the day he agree to it, he would had fought fang and claw against it. Unfortunately, it probably wouldn’t matter since he was ambushed and cornered by the not only Arf, but also the combine force of their individual masters.
They wanted him to accompany her for walks daily, as Arf doesn’t like to do them alone. Her usually company would be either Amy or her master, Fate. But with the recent troubles at the Bureau, it’s a lot harder for them to find time.
This leads to them sweet-talking him to be her partner for the task after surrounding him one fine day.
Now, Zafira treasures this period of time he have to himself rather dearly. He considers it his retreat from his ever-crazy ‘family’ and was more than ready to outright decline had Hayate-sama and the young Testarossa girl not used the dreaded ‘puppy-dog’ eyes technique, as Chrono Harlaown calls it.
(“Ah, the irony…” Chrono smirked.)
For future protection, Zafira made a mental note to be well prepared for the likelihood that his master might perform that dangerous technique on him again.
Not that it would actually help one bit.
Even if he did muster the courage and will power to say ‘no’ to her, he probably wouldn’t be able to fend off against Signum’s silent treatment, Shamal’s disappointed looks, Reinforce Zwei’s heart-wrenching cries, as well as Vita’s spiteful words.
It’s really not easy being the good guy.
(“Ehehe- I know how you feel…” said Yuuno sympathetically.)
With a heavy heart, Zafira agreed to baby-sit the other familiar.
(“Don’t be so mean, Zafira!” teased Hayate, while the other members of the Wolkenritter could be heard snickering behind.)
Because of his one moment of weakness, he had to endure waiting in the park for the last thirty minutes, listening to crappy music played by senior citizens out for their morning exercise, and dodge children who were on their way to school from groping him... And as if things couldn't get worst, the sun had purposely positioned itself to direct it’s rays at an angle that is now blinding his eyes.
“Still,” He sighed, “She didn’t have to make me swear on my honor…”
(“ZAFIRA! DO YOUR BEST, DESHOU?” encouraged his fellow knights with much enthusiasm.
“… I hate you guys…” Zafira mumbled bitterly as he walked off.)
Arf showed up fifty minutes later.
“You’re late… Again.” Zafira pointed out. "...With a new record." He added.
“Oh don’t be such a grouch!” Arf pouted.
“I’m not. I’m just stating the obvious…” Zafira counted. But Arf was already ten steps ahead of him.
“Come on slowpoke!” She laughed.
Zafira sighed, knowing that nothing good will happen today... The best course of action is just to go with the flow and hope that things would just work itself out... Or at least be over a lot faster. Not wanting to fall behind, he quickly picked up the pace and caught up with his female companion.
“Where are we heading?” Zafira asked.
“I’m thinking of heading to Nanoha-chan’s family work place first,” Arf’s eyes lite up, “If we get there fast enough we can make it for the morning breakfast meal!”
“Didn’t you eat before you came?” Zafira asked, but Arf ignored him.
“Let’s see, I think we should head to Fate-chan’s school after that.” She said, “Even if we take our time, we should still be able to make it around noon!”
“Wait, why are-“
“OOH! OOH! I heard Suzuka-chan always bring Ootoro during this day of the week!” Arf rambled on. “Those things really are delicious! You should try some!”
“Eh, Arf…” Zafira nudge her with his nose.
“Hmm where else can w- OH! I know!” Arf giggled excitedly, “There’s a restaurant near your place! I remember Fate-chan told me about it when Hayate-chan brought her there! I always wanted to try that!”
“Arf… Why are all the places you suggested are related to food? “
“Oh, that’s just coincidental…” Arf replied off-handedly.
“Somehow I get the feeling that it’s intentional- Hey, wait up!"
"Hurry up!!" Arf yelled from across the road.
Now it's at this point where I need to triple check with people if they still feel remotely in character :heh:
Editing for part 3.... Stay tuned...
“We’re here.” Zafira pointed his paw in front.
In front of them, the little café came into sight. Midori-ya has been the Takamachi family’s business for several years, long before they ever met the young white mage.
Business seems to be blooming for the family as the duo could make several different people waiting in line for a place to sit, while of current occupants of the table hungrily polished their meals.
Arf has never been worry about crowded places, she had spent most of her life just with Fate, so it always excites her to go anywhere full of different people.
Zafira on the other hand, is literally a lone wolf. He didn’t like to share his space with anybody. The Wolkenritters were special of `course; they are the family he never had… Anyone else would just be an acquaintance.
"Arf, it’s better if we stick tog-" Zafira warned, or at least he tried to warn.
"Miyuki? Miyuki!"
"-What the?" Zafira was shocked to see how fast Arf manages the cross the distance.
"Miyuki? Has somebody seen Miyuki?" Arf asked the crowd, but being in puppy form all they could hear was barking.
Thankfully, Arf seems to have forgotten about that.
"Arf! What are you doing!!" Zafira hissed as he caught up with her.
"I’m looking for Nanoha-chan’s sister!" Arf replied.
"What? Why would you-?"
"That sound… Arf-chan?" Came a voice from behind.
The two of them turned to see who had identified the orange-brown puppy. It was a young woman with light brown hair and deep green eyes, she wore a uniform and a simple pair of glasses.
"Arf-chan, is that you?" asked the woman.
"MIYUKI!" yelped Arf as she leaped into her.
"Wh-oa! Arf-chan!" Miyuki startled as she fumbles to get a grip on the hyperactive familiar.
Zafira wonders where all that boundless energy is coming from, considering she’s didn’t have anything to eat…
… Or did she?
"Miyuki! I’m so glad to see you! I missed you SOOO much! It’s been what, three weeks? I’m so sorry I couldn’t come and see you earli- !" Arf fired in rapid succession. All around her people turned their heads to see what’s been trying to kill their ears.
"-I’ll try to make it up to you! I visit you everyd- OUCH!" Arf cried in pain. "What the- ZAFIRA! Let go of my tail!"
In order to stop her meaningless chatter from driving him insane, the blue wolf decides to go with more the practical approach.
"Arf, stop it, you’re driving me nuts," Said Zafira after he release his bite on her tail. "Also, humans including this young lady over here don’t understand barking."
The young woman, whom Arf calls ‘Miyuki’, was clearly surprised.
"You… The blue dog… Are you talking…?"
"That is correct ma’am." Zafira did a little bow, "I am of the same species as my companion over there."
Arf, finally ‘switch on’ her thought speech so that Miyuki could hear her, quickly interrupt him, "It’s hard to believe it huh?"
"No, it’s pretty obvious," Zafira countered, "We’re both look similar, it’s not too hard to draw that conclusion."
"Oh yeah?" Arf retorted, "Then why am I the life of the party, while you are such a wet blanket!?"
"That’s because…"
Miyuki seems to be considering something, as she looked back and fore between the two puppies arguing with each other. She tit and scratched her head for a few seconds before she finally clapped her hands together in realization.
"Arf-chan!"
"Hmmm?"
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
"MIYUKI-CHAN?" A voice from the back of the café yelled. "You’ll be late again if you don’t hurry!"
"On my way mom!" Miyuki yelled back.
"Miyuki, you’re leaving soon?" Arf asked.
"Yeah, I’m so sorry Arf!" She bowed apologetically, but then thought of a way to make up to her. "I know! Follow me you two…"
The two guardian beasts gave each other a questioning look before doing exactly just that.
They followed her to the back of the café. Miyuki asked them to wait out here for a second, then disappeared to the kitchen.
She emerged shortly after with two plates of spaghetti balanced on each of her palms.
"Here you go, Arf-chan!" Smiled Miyuki as she saw Arf yelping in delight, and she place both plates on the ground. "And this is for…Erm…?"
"Zafira, ma’am" The wolf introduced himself, "Zafira of the Wolkenreiter."
(Author’s notes: Does Zafira have a title like Signum, Shamal and Vita? If he does, I must have missed it somewhere…)
"Hehe, so polite…!" Miyuki giggled, as she patted him head. "That’s quite a cool name!"
"I-"
"Nice to meet you, Zafira!" Miyuki greeted, as she interrupted him. "My name’s Takamachi Miyuki. If you know Arf-chan, then you must know my little sister, Nanoha?"
"Yes, we have met several times before…" nodded Zafira.
"Miyuki… THIS IS DELICLIUOS!" declared Arf in thought speech. "Did you make this yourself?"
One advantage of thought speech, you can hold conversions and stuff your face full of food at the same time.
On one hand, Zafira’s glad that he’s not hearing a disgust speech with bits of food flying around. On the other hand, there’s really nothing stopping her from eating the whole plate.
And at the rate she’s going, he thought it’d be better to be on stand by just in case.
"Haha- no no… My mother made it," laughed Miyuki, "I’m still not as great a cook as she is…"
"Oh, then tell your mom I said it’s wonderful!" said Arf as she swallowed another mouthful.
"Arf, you shouldn’t be so rude…" lectured Zafira. "And that’s disgusting; swallow your food at least…"
"Ahaha, no worries…" Miyuki gestured to the other plate. "Why don’t you try some, Zafira-kun?"
"I wouldn’t want to b-" Zafira begin to decline.
"Oh don’t be such a stiff!" Arf scolded.
"I'm n-"
But Zafira didn’t get to finish his sentence as a sudden blur of movement occurred in front of him. The next thing he knew, his mouth had been filled with the pasta.
"I got to go, now" Miyuki smiled as she ran out. "Bye Arf-chan! Zafira-kun! I’ll play with you guys some other time!"
"Take care Miyuki!" replied Arf, who was still busy conquering the defenseless plate.
Zafira was too stunned to reply. He never thought the girl would have such fast reflexes to have caught him off guard.
"Well? How was it?" asked Arf.
"…It’s very well made." Zafira answered as he swallowed.
"See? I told you so!"
Her blue friend said nothing and went on to finish the rest of the content on his plate.
"Honestly, I don't know what you were think..." Sighed Zafira.
"Hey! He started it!" complained Arf, struggling to break free.
"That’s your excuse all the time…" Zafira retorted. "And stop moving!"
"YOU stop moving then!"
(Flashback…)
After the wonderful meal offered by Nanoha’s sister, Arf and Zafira were preparing to make their way to the next destination when Arf spotted a table where two young couples were engaged in some sort of physical interact with their hands underneath the table cover. Zafira, knowing better, promptly averted his eyes.
Unfortunately, it was a grave mistake to let Arf leave his sight.
Eyeing the untouched plate on the table, Arf’s animal instinct took over. Using her small size as an advantage, she skillfully evaded the jungle of legs to sneak up onto it.
With nothing stopping her, she opened her jaw and went in for the kill…
And at that exact moment, Murphy’s Law kicked in.
The man on that table decided that the time was right to begin polishing his meal, unfortunately for him, he didn’t feel that it warrant his attention and his eyes did not leave his partner.
A painfully mistake indeed.
His cries of agony reached the ears of everyone in the area.
Before Zafira knew it, Arf was being surrounded by many people; all trying they’re best to restrain the familiar. With extensive knowledge of Arf’s personality, those people would be leaving in pieces if this continues.
Thinking fast, Zafira quickly shift into his ‘adult’ wolf form when nobody’s watching, and made a mad dash into the crowd.
"Back! BACK I SAY!" growled Arf as she attempts to defend her loot. "This is MINE! ALL MINE! Nobody’s going to take my…M-My…MY PRIC- WHOA!!"
"W-What the heck was that?!"
"I don’t know, I couldn’t see anything!"
"It’s was fast!"
"Hey… Where did that little bi-?!"
From across the road, had they looked in that direction, they would see a big blue wolf carrying off a little orange puppy with its mouth.
"Ouch! Let go idiot!"
"I don’t want to hear that coming from you!"
"How dare you treat a lady like this!"
(Present…)
"And I said stop moving already!"
"Never! Let me go!"
"Not for another mile… Could you PLEASE stop struggling?!"
"Oh bite me!"
"You have no idea how redundant that is..."
"Hey! Just because I don't speak German doesn't mean I don't know that's a swear word!"
"Sigh..."
Hmmm, perhaps it's not such a good idea to post things when majority of the inhabitants here are asleep :heh:
Very nice!:D Arf is just unstoppable.:heh: It's a good thing that nobody noticed Zafira transform.:heh: 'Redundant' a German word = :D:D:D
What could happen next?:uhoh:
FlareKnight
2007-06-27, 01:37
I don't know it's still pretty hilarious. Baby-sitting Arf really is a mission requiring someone of extreme patience. (On the note of a title all I found in episode 12 was "Shielding Guardian Beast, Zafira")
Guess the members of Nanoha's family really are something :) even got past the defences of Zafira. Arf and food really is a combination that will lead to disaster each and every time. Maybe she's around in StrikerS because she found a constant source of food?
But really good stuff.
you guys........... :uhoh:
I'm glad you liked it. ^____^
It was a cold and snowy day. Two mages flew across the mountains, racing against each other as they soared through the sky. They were silent, fully concentrated on their mission. The coldness did not deter them, and nothing would stand a chance.
One of them finally broke off the silence. “It’s starting to come down,” the mage who donned red left wing spoke. “And we’re finally getting to jump into action, eh Nanoha?” said Hayate Yagami, member of Gravian Air Force’s 6th Division, 66th Air Force Unit.
Her buddy, Nanoha Takamachi, leader of the 66th Air Force Unit (otherwise known as Galm Team) chuckled. “I know, Hayate. I can hardly wait.”
“This is base command,” a voice echoed inside their earpiece. “Guess all you girls managed to get up. Galm 1, Galm 2, maintain course.”
Hayate activated her earpiece. “This is Galm 2. Roger that.”
“Galm 1, roger,” Nanoha replied.
“Bearing 315, Belkan bombers approaching.”
“No one wants to bail out into a mountain of ice,” Hayate spoke and turned her sight to Nanoha. “We’re counting on you, flight leader.”
“All units prepare to intercept.”
Hayate chuckled. “You better have our pay ready and waiting.”
“That’s assuming you both are going to make it through this alive.”
“Be ready to pay up,” Hayate replied and followed Nanoha’s lead. “We’ll be back before you know it.”
As you can see, this is incomplete and I'm still working to edit and correct the chapter. Don't expect it to come up very soon.
BTW, in case some don't take note, this is a crossover between Nanoha A's and Ace Combat Zero. You can reach for the story here. (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3528351/1/)
============
whoever here wants to see more screening time of Ginga?????? :D
XD that sounds interesting!
Are we comparing these awesome personalities to Gods now? :eek:
If I were to compare them to the Chaos Gods of WH40K:
Kha: Tzeentch
Chaos: Khorne
Skane: Nurgle
Satashi: Slaanesh
Thankfully, only a few people here would get this....
:uhoh:
And Gilbert X Cagalli?!?! MY EYES, THEY BLEED!!!
*warps out*
@_@ I don't get it....
@Chaos2Frozen: I'll read tomorrow, too sleepy tonight :3
For some reason I feel rather disappointed at Satashi-sama's reaction. I kinda expected something more dynamic from her.
sorry, all ym creativeness is on my ficcy.
LoweGear
2007-06-27, 01:44
Bah! I guess I'll just do both :p
During this time I've filtered out some errors and even changed the title (Cause lets face it, the last one sucks :heh:)
And seeing as how we have some new members...
Zafira begin tapping his paw patiently.
For as long as he had known her personally, Arf had never fail to be late for any appointment, by now he had gotten used to the fact that the female tsukaima is just down-right horrible at getting up on time.
Had he known what he was getting himself into the day he agree to it, he would had fought fang and claw against it. Unfortunately, it probably wouldn’t matter since he was ambushed and cornered by the not only Arf, but also the combine force of their individual masters.
They wanted him to accompany her for walks daily, as Arf doesn’t like to do them alone. Her usually company would be either Amy or her master, Fate. But with the recent troubles at the Bureau, it’s a lot harder for them to find time.
This leads to them sweet-talking him to be her partner for the task after surrounding him one fine day.
Now, Zafira treasures this period of time he have to himself rather dearly. He considers it his retreat from his ever-crazy ‘family’ and was more than ready to outright decline had Hayate-sama and the young Testarossa girl not used the dreaded ‘puppy-dog’ eyes technique, as Chrono Harlaown calls it.
(“Ah, the irony…” Chrono smirked.)
For future protection, Zafira made a mental note to be well prepared for the likelihood that his master might perform that dangerous technique on him again.
Not that it would actually help one bit.
Even if he did muster the courage and will power to say ‘no’ to her, he probably wouldn’t be able to fend off against Signum’s silent treatment, Shamal’s disappointed looks, Reinforce Zwei’s heart-wrenching cries, as well as Vita’s spiteful words.
It’s really not easy being the good guy.
(“Ehehe- I know how you feel…” said Yuuno sympathetically.)
With a heavy heart, Zafira agreed to baby-sit the other familiar.
(“Don’t be so mean, Zafira!” teased Hayate, while the other members of the Wolkenritter could be heard snickering behind.)
Because of his one moment of weakness, he had to endure waiting in the park for the last thirty minutes, listening to crappy music played by senior citizens out for their morning exercise, and dodge children who were on their way to school from groping him... And as if things couldn't get worst, the sun had purposely positioned itself to direct it’s rays at an angle that is now blinding his eyes.
“Still,” He sighed, “She didn’t have to make me swear on my honor…”
(“ZAFIRA! DO YOUR BEST, DESHOU?” encouraged his fellow knights with much enthusiasm.
“… I hate you guys…” Zafira mumbled bitterly as he walked off.)
Arf showed up fifty minutes later.
“You’re late… Again.” Zafira pointed out. "...With a new record." He added.
“Oh don’t be such a grouch!” Arf pouted.
“I’m not. I’m just stating the obvious…” Zafira counted. But Arf was already ten steps ahead of him.
“Come on slowpoke!” She laughed.
Zafira sighed, knowing that nothing good will happen today... The best course of action is just to go with the flow and hope that things would just work itself out... Or at least be over a lot faster. Not wanting to fall behind, he quickly picked up the pace and caught up with his female companion.
“Where are we heading?” Zafira asked.
“I’m thinking of heading to Nanoha-chan’s family work place first,” Arf’s eyes lite up, “If we get there fast enough we can make it for the morning breakfast meal!”
“Didn’t you eat before you came?” Zafira asked, but Arf ignored him.
“Let’s see, I think we should head to Fate-chan’s school after that.” She said, “Even if we take our time, we should still be able to make it around noon!”
“Wait, why are-“
“OOH! OOH! I heard Suzuka-chan always bring Ootoro during this day of the week!” Arf rambled on. “Those things really are delicious! You should try some!”
“Eh, Arf…” Zafira nudge her with his nose.
“Hmm where else can w- OH! I know!” Arf giggled excitedly, “There’s a restaurant near your place! I remember Fate-chan told me about it when Hayate-chan brought her there! I always wanted to try that!”
“Arf… Why are all the places you suggested are related to food? “
“Oh, that’s just coincidental…” Arf replied off-handedly.
“Somehow I get the feeling that it’s intentional- Hey, wait up!"
"Hurry up!!" Arf yelled from across the road.
Now it's at this point where I need to triple check with people if they still feel remotely in character :heh:
Editing for part 3.... Stay tuned...
“We’re here.” Zafira pointed his paw in front.
In front of them, the little café came into sight. Midori-ya has been the Takamachi family’s business for several years, long before they ever met the young white mage.
Business seems to be blooming for the family as the duo could make several different people waiting in line for a place to sit, while of current occupants of the table hungrily polished their meals.
Arf has never been worry about crowded places, she had spent most of her life just with Fate, so it always excites her to go anywhere full of different people.
Zafira on the other hand, is literally a lone wolf. He didn’t like to share his space with anybody. The Wolkenritters were special of `course; they are the family he never had… Anyone else would just be an acquaintance.
"Arf, it’s better if we stick tog-" Zafira warned, or at least he tried to warn.
"Miyuki? Miyuki!"
"-What the?" Zafira was shocked to see how fast Arf manages the cross the distance.
"Miyuki? Has somebody seen Miyuki?" Arf asked the crowd, but being in puppy form all they could hear was barking.
Thankfully, Arf seems to have forgotten about that.
"Arf! What are you doing!!" Zafira hissed as he caught up with her.
"I’m looking for Nanoha-chan’s sister!" Arf replied.
"What? Why would you-?"
"That sound… Arf-chan?" Came a voice from behind.
The two of them turned to see who had identified the orange-brown puppy. It was a young woman with light brown hair and deep green eyes, she wore a uniform and a simple pair of glasses.
"Arf-chan, is that you?" asked the woman.
"MIYUKI!" yelped Arf as she leaped into her.
"Wh-oa! Arf-chan!" Miyuki startled as she fumbles to get a grip on the hyperactive familiar.
Zafira wonders where all that boundless energy is coming from, considering she’s didn’t have anything to eat…
… Or did she?
"Miyuki! I’m so glad to see you! I missed you SOOO much! It’s been what, three weeks? I’m so sorry I couldn’t come and see you earli- !" Arf fired in rapid succession. All around her people turned their heads to see what’s been trying to kill their ears.
"-I’ll try to make it up to you! I visit you everyd- OUCH!" Arf cried in pain. "What the- ZAFIRA! Let go of my tail!"
In order to stop her meaningless chatter from driving him insane, the blue wolf decides to go with more the practical approach.
"Arf, stop it, you’re driving me nuts," Said Zafira after he release his bite on her tail. "Also, humans including this young lady over here don’t understand barking."
The young woman, whom Arf calls ‘Miyuki’, was clearly surprised.
"You… The blue dog… Are you talking…?"
"That is correct ma’am." Zafira did a little bow, "I am of the same species as my companion over there."
Arf, finally ‘switch on’ her thought speech so that Miyuki could hear her, quickly interrupt him, "It’s hard to believe it huh?"
"No, it’s pretty obvious," Zafira countered, "We’re both look similar, it’s not too hard to draw that conclusion."
"Oh yeah?" Arf retorted, "Then why am I the life of the party, while you are such a wet blanket!?"
"That’s because…"
Miyuki seems to be considering something, as she looked back and fore between the two puppies arguing with each other. She tit and scratched her head for a few seconds before she finally clapped her hands together in realization.
"Arf-chan!"
"Hmmm?"
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
"MIYUKI-CHAN?" A voice from the back of the café yelled. "You’ll be late again if you don’t hurry!"
"On my way mom!" Miyuki yelled back.
"Miyuki, you’re leaving soon?" Arf asked.
"Yeah, I’m so sorry Arf!" She bowed apologetically, but then thought of a way to make up to her. "I know! Follow me you two…"
The two guardian beasts gave each other a questioning look before doing exactly just that.
They followed her to the back of the café. Miyuki asked them to wait out here for a second, then disappeared to the kitchen.
She emerged shortly after with two plates of spaghetti balanced on each of her palms.
"Here you go, Arf-chan!" Smiled Miyuki as she saw Arf yelping in delight, and she place both plates on the ground. "And this is for…Erm…?"
"Zafira, ma’am" The wolf introduced himself, "Zafira of the Wolkenreiter."
(Author’s notes: Does Zafira have a title like Signum, Shamal and Vita? If he does, I must have missed it somewhere…)
"Hehe, so polite…!" Miyuki giggled, as she patted him head. "That’s quite a cool name!"
"I-"
"Nice to meet you, Zafira!" Miyuki greeted, as she interrupted him. "My name’s Takamachi Miyuki. If you know Arf-chan, then you must know my little sister, Nanoha?"
"Yes, we have met several times before…" nodded Zafira.
"Miyuki… THIS IS DELICLIUOS!" declared Arf in thought speech. "Did you make this yourself?"
One advantage of thought speech, you can hold conversions and stuff your face full of food at the same time.
On one hand, Zafira’s glad that he’s not hearing a disgust speech with bits of food flying around. On the other hand, there’s really nothing stopping her from eating the whole plate.
And at the rate she’s going, he thought it’d be better to be on stand by just in case.
"Haha- no no… My mother made it," laughed Miyuki, "I’m still not as great a cook as she is…"
"Oh, then tell your mom I said it’s wonderful!" said Arf as she swallowed another mouthful.
"Arf, you shouldn’t be so rude…" lectured Zafira. "And that’s disgusting; swallow your food at least…"
"Ahaha, no worries…" Miyuki gestured to the other plate. "Why don’t you try some, Zafira-kun?"
"I wouldn’t want to b-" Zafira begin to decline.
"Oh don’t be such a stiff!" Arf scolded.
"I'm n-"
But Zafira didn’t get to finish his sentence as a sudden blur of movement occurred in front of him. The next thing he knew, his mouth had been filled with the pasta.
"I got to go, now" Miyuki smiled as she ran out. "Bye Arf-chan! Zafira-kun! I’ll play with you guys some other time!"
"Take care Miyuki!" replied Arf, who was still busy conquering the defenseless plate.
Zafira was too stunned to reply. He never thought the girl would have such fast reflexes to have caught him off guard.
"Well? How was it?" asked Arf.
"…It’s very well made." Zafira answered as he swallowed.
"See? I told you so!"
Her blue friend said nothing and went on to finish the rest of the content on his plate.
"Honestly, I don't know what you were think..." Sighed Zafira.
"Hey! He started it!" complained Arf, struggling to break free.
"That’s your excuse all the time…" Zafira retorted. "And stop moving!"
"YOU stop moving then!"
(Flashback…)
After the wonderful meal offered by Nanoha’s sister, Arf and Zafira were preparing to make their way to the next destination when Arf spotted a table where two young couples were engaged in some sort of physical interact with their hands underneath the table cover. Zafira, knowing better, promptly averted his eyes.
Unfortunately, it was a grave mistake to let Arf leave his sight.
Eyeing the untouched plate on the table, Arf’s animal instinct took over. Using her small size as an advantage, she skillfully evaded the jungle of legs to sneak up onto it.
With nothing stopping her, she opened her jaw and went in for the kill…
And at that exact moment, Murphy’s Law kicked in.
The man on that table decided that the time was right to begin polishing his meal, unfortunately for him, he didn’t feel that it warrant his attention and his eyes did not leave his partner.
A painfully mistake indeed.
His cries of agony reached the ears of everyone in the area.
Before Zafira knew it, Arf was being surrounded by many people; all trying they’re best to restrain the familiar. With extensive knowledge of Arf’s personality, those people would be leaving in pieces if this continues.
Thinking fast, Zafira quickly shift into his ‘adult’ wolf form when nobody’s watching, and made a mad dash into the crowd.
"Back! BACK I SAY!" growled Arf as she attempts to defend her loot. "This is MINE! ALL MINE! Nobody’s going to take my…M-My…MY PRIC- WHOA!!"
"W-What the heck was that?!"
"I don’t know, I couldn’t see anything!"
"It’s was fast!"
"Hey… Where did that little bi-?!"
From across the road, had they looked in that direction, they would see a big blue wolf carrying off a little orange puppy with its mouth.
"Ouch! Let go idiot!"
"I don’t want to hear that coming from you!"
"How dare you treat a lady like this!"
(Present…)
"And I said stop moving already!"
"Never! Let me go!"
"Not for another mile… Could you PLEASE stop struggling?!"
"Oh bite me!"
"You have no idea how redundant that is..."
"Hey! Just because I don't speak German doesn't mean I don't know that's a swear word!"
"Sigh..."
Hmmm, perhaps it's not such a good idea to post things when majority of the inhabitants here are asleep :heh:
Wow...
Remembered how I read part I and II in FF.net before I came here... little did I know you wrote it :heh:
So what was Miuki gonna tell them? And Arf + Food equals massive trouble :D:D:D MOAR PLEASE :D
Chapter VI of Reminisce completed.
It's 2 AM here, been writing so long >.< I'll spell check and proof and correct all my mistakes tomorrow since I can't think right now.
If anyone's interested, it's 9, 834 words.
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 02:04
Wow...
Remembered how I read part I and II in FF.net before I came here... little did I know you wrote it :heh:
Part one and part two? :confused:
Do you mean my other two fics before this? :heh:
So what was Miuki gonna tell them?
"Could this be your m**e?!"
Want to buy another Vowel? :D
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
@Chaos2Frozen: I'll read tomorrow, too sleepy tonight :3
Understandable, it's quite alot :heh:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I don't know it's still pretty hilarious. Baby-sitting Arf really is a mission requiring someone of extreme patience. (On the note of a title all I found in episode 12 was "Shielding Guardian Beast, Zafira")
And this is just 1/3 of his day :p
Guess the members of Nanoha's family really are something :) even got past the defences of Zafira. Arf and food really is a combination that will lead to disaster each and every time. Maybe she's around in StrikerS because she found a constant source of food?
But really good stuff.
I haven't seen triangle hearts, but I've heard enough to know about Miyuki :p
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lol :D
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
That bit was the best :D
I don't want to know what Arf just did in that last bit....:heh:
I didn't planned it to be :heh:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
'Redundant' a German word = :D:D:D
THIS, I've intended it to be :D
LoweGear
2007-06-27, 02:10
Part one and part two? :confused:
Do you mean my other two fics before this? :heh:
Maybe I'm confusing it with another fic... but I swear, I've read this Zafira X Arf story on FF.net... or maybe lack of food is getting to me.. :heh:
"Could this be your m**e?!"
Want to buy another Vowel? :D
:D Gimme a T! :D
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 02:19
Maybe I'm confusing it with another fic... but I swear, I've read this Zafira X Arf story on FF.net... or maybe lack of food is getting to me.. :heh:
It's the lack of food...
Though I did recall someone else wanting to do a ZxA one before... But that was quite some time ago...
:D Gimme a T! :D
:p
Are we comparing these awesome personalities to Gods now? :eek:
If I were to compare them to the Chaos Gods of WH40K:
Kha: Tzeentch
Chaos: Khorne
Skane: Nurgle
Satashi: Slaanesh
Thankfully, only a few people here would get this....
:uhoh:
And Gilbert X Cagalli?!?! MY EYES, THEY BLEED!!!
*warps out*Tzeentch? Hmm... I guess I do hope alot and inspire strange alliances. :heh: Is that why I delight at Nighty's random crack even though I never use them fanonically? :heh:
I LOL'd at Satashi-sama being Slaanesh. It SOOOOOOOOO fits it. (Yes the unused 3rd gender :heh:)
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 05:28
You have forced me to dive into the unknown that is Warhammer 40000! And all I can say is this...
I'm really NOT that evil!! :heh:
You have forced me to dive into the unknown that is Warhammer 40000! And all I can say is this...
I'm really NOT that evil!! :heh: WH40K Dawn of War series of RTS is a good (and fun) start. You can wiki the rest, like I did. :D... :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 07:59
WH40K Dawn of War series of RTS is a good (and fun) start. You can wiki the rest, like I did. :D... :heh:
Which I did, and I read what Khorne was about :heh:
Can't I get another evil god? I always liked Loki after the series "Mythical Detective Loki Ragnarok" :p !
(Not really the anime though, just the manga :heh:)
Which I did, and I read what Khorne was about :heh:
Can't I get another evil god? I always liked Loki after the series "Mythical Detective Loki Ragnarok" :p !
(Not really the anime though, just the manga :heh:)Face it Sith Lord. You're the One Dark God To Rule Them All. It's your destiny. :D
LoweGear
2007-06-27, 08:06
Which I did, and I read what Khorne was about :heh:
Can't I get another evil god?
Why not? You get some of the most badass demons and followers. :D
BLOOD... BLOOOOD!!!!!
*ehem*
Maybe we can order you up as one of the C'tan... like the unstoppable Nightbringer :D
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 08:17
Don't they have anything from the Register that's more... Civil and class? :heh:
(And judging from the responds, I assume none of you have heard of that series before? :heh:)
Don't they have anything from the Register that's more... Civil and class? :heh:
(And judging from the responds, I assume none of you have heard of that series before? :heh:)Now I'm sure some of the SRWers here can dig up a Regiuser for ya. :D
I have, but never watched it. :heh:
Nightengale
2007-06-27, 08:26
Sigh... I dunno why I'm contributing to this off-topicness, but it technically revolves around fanon-ing the legend of the Chaos...
I think this'd work great as Chaos's avatar.
http://gallery.tvbsquare.com/albums/screencaps/Journey%20to%20the%20West/00.JPG
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 08:36
I have, but never watched it. :heh:
The opening :D
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4U4Gnos_oo
(I love this song :))
EDIT: Synopsis
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=75
Sigh... I dunno why I'm contributing to this off-topicness, but it technically revolves around fanon-ing the legend of the Chaos...
I think this'd work great as Chaos's avatar.
http://gallery.tvbsquare.com/albums/screencaps/Journey%20to%20the%20West/00.JPG
If I wasn't choking right now I'll find a way to kill you through the screen....
... Can't you at least used the one from Gensomaden Sayuki?! :heh:
(Speaking of which, burial ova! :D)
Aaron008R
2007-06-27, 08:41
If I wasn't choking right now I'll find a way to kill you through the screen....
... Can't you at least used the one from Gensomaden Sayuki?! :heh:
(Speaking of which, burial ova! :D)
Sanzo = too Tsukkomi
Goku = too Boke
Hakkai = too mild mannered
Gojyo = too philanderer
Take your pick.:heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 08:50
Sanzo = too Tsukkomi
Goku = too Boke
Hakkai = too mild mannered
Gojyo = too philanderer
Take your pick.:heh:
Nightengale was using Goku ...
... It's not MY first choice! :heh:
Tzeentch? Hmm... I guess I do hope alot and inspire strange alliances. :heh: Is that why I delight at Nighty's random crack even though I never use them fanonically? :heh:
I LOL'd at Satashi-sama being Slaanesh. It SOOOOOOOOO fits it. (Yes the unused 3rd gender :heh:)
@_@!!!! *flails* someone explain to meeeeee T_T!
Meophist
2007-06-27, 11:47
@_@!!!! *flails* someone explain to meeeeee T_T!
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slaanesh
For some reason......that fits me.........wtf?
WH40K Dawn of War series of RTS is a good (and fun) start. You can wiki the rest, like I did. :D... :heh:
Blasphemy! You take satisfaction with a mere comon copy while you could hold the true source of information on the Adaptus Astartes? The books wherein you can find more of the blessed pages of our most holy Emperor? Where you can learn the heroics of our brave Space Marines, and the loyal Imperial Guard? The books that contain acursed, but unfortunately needed, information on the alien and heretic alike?
You disapoint me, brother. I will keep this knowledge from the rest of the chapter, but I urge you to banish any such thoughts from your head, lest the heresy takes root in your heart.
*cough* I'm probably one of the few who plays the real deal. I'm mainly a Tau player, but I own a growing colection of codexes. Tau, Chaos, Necron and Space Marines are my field of expertiece. My Eldar knowledge is a bit lacking, but better then that of their dark cousins.
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 13:56
Answer:
Fate watched the cashier scan the two items and place them into a bag. "six fifty-seven please," He told her and watched the girl swipe her military debit card. "Um, edscuse me for asking but...Why is it so important for whip cream and strawberries to make a run to the store at three in the morning?"
"Kinky sex," Nanoha answered as Fate blushed.
"Oh. I see. Like, how obvious can you get?"
"Yes, please stop talking now." Fate grabbed her reciept and ran out of the store, holding Nanoha's hand.
I'd go for the fresh meat, especially when she's lightning fast, blonde, willing, and let the raid wipe. See why I'm 65 and not 70? :heh:
You guys have never played a MMORPG?
Probably everyone would do the same as him xD
Saludos, Haru
@Satashi & Kha:
<glares> That's CHEATING! I said ONE and ONLY ONE!
@Haru: I play RO as a High Priest/Wizard/Gunslinger (3 chars), but I'm not on Yuuno-level stupidity to forgo THAT for playing a game.
Chapter VI of Reminisce
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/6/
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 14:12
Chapter VI of Reminisce
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/6/
Thanks for the update! ^^
*Flies off to read (Running is not fast enough :heh: )*
EDIT: Why? Why did you have to leave us hanging like that? Why?!?!
Please tell me you're already started on the next chapter. I can't bear to wait around too much ><. I'm not surprised at Nanoha's reaction. Actually, I've been hoping to see this for a while. We'll have to wait and see what the outcome is.......
Excellent chapter. I hate that bastard Spaghetti. He crossed the line when he kissed Fate (How disgusting)
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 14:51
Chapter VI of Reminisce
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/6/
Okay, I can deal w/ending, just one question: Why?
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 14:59
Okay, I can deal w/ending, just one question: Why?
Fate isn't dead. It's impossible. If she is, that's called "suicide". I'm not sure if you were here when we discussed the subject about Nanoha's death, but we're all of the same mind: If any of the main characters die, then Ivory will recieve death threats. In this fic, if Fate dies, more than half of the fans will die out of disbelief and shock :heh: :heh:
at least use spoiler tags so people who havn't read yet won't see it T_T
Because it's emotinal and I wanted emotinal
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 15:04
Fate isn't dead. It's impossible. If she is, that's called "suicide". I'm not sure if you were here when we discussed the subject about Nanoha's death, but we're all of the same mind: If any of the main characters die, then Ivory will recieve death threats. In this fic, if Fate dies, more than half of the fans will die out of disbelief and shock :heh: :heh:
I was here when that subject was discussed, and my words on the matter go something like this: impossible nothing. You REALLY expect Fate to survive a fortress-destroying explosion when said fortress was in the middle of a dimensional rift? That'd be like surviving the destruction of Castlevania - nothing short of a miracle (trans as: plot convenience & fan appeasement) could enable a mage, even one like Fate, to survive.
Besides, isn't 6th Division an alternate telling of StrikerS? People will only get mad about it if it becomes canon, and THAT'S not going to happen.
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 15:14
at least use spoiler tags so people who havn't read yet won't see it T_T
Because it's emotinal and I wanted emotinal
There you go, spoiler tags done.
Um......
What kind of reason is that? :heh:
I was here when that subject was discussed, and my words on the matter go something like this: impossible nothing. You REALLY expect Fate to survive a fortress-destroying explosion when said fortress was in the middle of a dimensional rift? That'd be like surviving the destruction of Castlevania - nothing short of a miracle (trans as: plot convenience & fan appeasement) could enable a mage, even one like Fate, to survive.
Besides, isn't 6th Division an alternate telling of StrikerS? People will only get mad about it if it becomes canon, and THAT'S not going to happen.
And you seriously don't think there is a way she could've escaped? Come on, get serious. I never said she was to survive the explosion, I said she isn't dead. As long as there's no body, nothing can be confirmed, and I'll stick with believing that Fate-is-NOT-dead.
Fate did what she did to protect Nanoha, just as she said she would. Afterall, Nanoha was originally going to die at the end of Rebirth. If you want to wait for a body, you can, but the place blew up.....don't think there will be a bodyleft after that.
Right Now you should be worrying about Nanoha, who doesn't care if she's alive or not right now.
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 15:29
Fate did what she did to protect Nanoha, just as she said she would. Afterall, Nanoha was originally going to die at the end of Rebirth. If you want to wait for a body, you can, but the place blew up.....don't think there will be a bodyleft after that.
Right Now you should be worrying about Nanoha, who doesn't care if she's alive or not right now.
Oh yeah? Then I'm sorry to disappoint you Satashi-san, but I won't worry. I believe she's alive and until you show us that you really killed her, then nothing can change my mind. And about Nanoha: I won't worry either. I'm actually pretty interested in seeing her 'lifeless-self'. And before you get weird ideas, no I'm not sick. I'm studying psychology and I like to observe human behaviour, the way it's portrayed and the way people react to certain circumstances, therefore I want to see what is it that you'll do with Nanoha who 'lost her will to live'. The next chapter should prove to be quite interesting indeed.
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 15:32
Fate did what she did to protect Nanoha, just as she said she would. Afterall, Nanoha was originally going to die at the end of Rebirth. If you want to wait for a body, you can, but the place blew up.....don't think there will be a bodyleft after that.
Right Now you should be worrying about Nanoha, who doesn't care if she's alive or not right now.
"Nothing is stronger than the will to live." - Rurouni Kenshin
Not even a Starlight Breaker. She'll live.
*sits on Satashi's shoulders and watches the discussion* Hyuu... o.o Watching people debate is oddly fun, when you know what the final outcome is. :heh:
And I still say that Nanoha isn't the type to lose hope/her will to exist so quickly, Sata-chan. D:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 15:39
*sits on Satashi's shoulders and watches the discussion* Hyuu... o.o Watching people debate is oddly fun, when you know what the final outcome is. :heh:
And I still say that Nanoha isn't the type to lose hope/her will to exist so quickly, Sata-chan. D:
My, my. Welcome back Jena-san ^^ We've missed you ^^
Think about what your reaction would be if you were in Nanoha's shoes, Jena-san. Most people would react exactly the same way *sigh*
:topicoff: Forgot to mention: That's cute Jena-san ^^
*sits on Satashi's shoulders and watches the discussion* Hyuu... o.o Watching people debate is oddly fun, when you know what the final outcome is. :heh:
And I still say that Nanoha isn't the type to lose hope/her will to exist so quickly, Sata-chan. D:
*reaches up and pets Jena-su* Yes, yes, I know. Don't worry.
Want me to be honest? I have two endings. which means Whatever you are thinking IS true......just depends on what I go with. So yes you are right, and no, you are wrong. What will happen? Stay tuned!
:topicoff: Forgot to mention: That's cute Jena-san ^^
She's the size of a plushie most of the time? :P
My, my. Welcome back Jena-san ^^ We've missed you ^^
Think about what your reaction would be if you were in Nanoha's shoes, Jena-san. Most people would react exactly the same way *sigh*
:topicoff: Forgot to mention: That's cute Jena-san ^^
Thanks. ^-^ But technically, I'm ALWAYS here. XD I'm just lurking, generally.
Well I have no doubt that she would EVENTUALLY become that way. It's just that I picture Nanoha to be more the type that would at first stubbornly refuse to give up and believe someone she loved was dead, and go to any ends to find them.
But that's simply MY opinion, and clearly I have no authority. :P
...And I'm not cute dangit! *spazflails*
*reaches up and pets Jena-su* Yes, yes, I know. Don't worry.
Want me to be honest? I have two endings. which means Whatever you are thinking IS true......just depends on what I go with. So yes you are right, and no, you are wrong. What will happen? Stay tuned!
She's the size of a plushie most of the time? :P
*pet'd* *purr* :3
I have the ability to go chibi at will, when it comes to forums. XP
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 16:04
Thanks. ^-^ But technically, I'm ALWAYS here. XD I'm just lurking, generally.
Well I have no doubt that she would EVENTUALLY become that way. It's just that I picture Nanoha to be more the type that would at first stubbornly refuse to give up and believe someone she loved was dead, and go to any ends to find them.
But that's simply MY opinion, and clearly I have no authority. :P
...And I'm not cute dangit! *spazflails*
^^ Yeah.....Lurker status.....I had forgotten ><. Forgive me for that one :heh:
Yep, normally Nanoha would react that way, but Satashi-san put them in a very grim situation and I'm guessing Nanoha didn't see any way that Fate could've escaped. I still belive she's alive though and I'll stubbornly say so until the author proves me wrong in the next chapter *nods head*
Uh...yes you are Jena-san :3
*pet'd* *purr* :3
I have the ability to go chibi at will, when it comes to forums. XP
That's even more cute :heh: :heh:
^^ Yeah.....Lurker status.....I had forgotten ><. Forgive me for that one :heh:
Yep, normally Nanoha would react that way, but Satashi-san put them in a very grim situation and I'm guessing Nanoha didn't see any way that Fate could've escaped. I still belive she's alive though and I'll stubbornly say so until the author proves me wrong in the next chapter *nods head*
Uh...yes you are Jena-san :3
That's even more cute :heh: :heh:
Nah, don't worry. XD I get just forgotten in general, because of the whole lurking thing. :heh:
That's true. But either way, my opinions are probably best ignored, since I don't technically read the story. :heh: I have a lessened grasp on how their personalities work versus canon.
Nyu, I'm nooooot~ T-T!! *flails more*
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 16:24
Nah, don't worry. XD I get just forgotten in general, because of the whole lurking thing. :heh:
That's true. But either way, my opinions are probably best ignored, since I don't technically read the story. :heh: I have a lessened grasp on how their personalities work versus canon.
Nyu, I'm nooooot~ T-T!! *flails more*
I didn't forget you, just your lurker status :heh: :heh:
Non, non. No opinions should be ignored, no matter if you read the story or not ;)
That only makes it worse :heh: :heh: That's really cute :heh:
Sa-nyan, excellent chapter! It’s full of action, normally I don’t enjoy that kind of scenes too much, but this time was an exception (maybe because there were only Fate and Nanoha fighting scenes?) very well written, the end was epic!
A bit more of scenario description would be fine next time, I couldn’t imagine how the inside of the base was at all.
My thoughts about what’s going to happened (you better don’t read it, maybe it can turn into a spoiler)
This is without a doubt a hint:
Her body was thrown to the side and onto the floor, where she pushed herself up and looked around. “I love you... I love you...” The words made her smile. “I love you, Nanoha.” Looking to the side, she saw something sparkle brightly in the light of the fire before an explosion ripped around her.
That line is there for some reason, I think one possibility is Zest still being alive, or maybe there is something else in the fire, like a jewel seed. There are a lot of ways to develop the plot from this point, I wonder in what is thinking Sa-nyan.
I hope she’s brining Fate –chan back in some awesome and completly unexpected scene ^_^
Saludos, Haru
Sa-nyan, excellent chapter! It’s full of action, normally I don’t enjoy that kind of scenes too much, but this time was an exception (maybe because there were only Fate and Nanoha fighting scenes?) very well written, the end was epic!
A bit more of scenario description would be fine next time, I couldn’t imagine how the inside of the base was at all.
My thoughts about what’s going to happened (you better don’t read it, maybe it can turn into a spoiler)
This is without a doubt a hint:
Her body was thrown to the side and onto the floor, where she pushed herself up and looked around. “I love you... I love you...” The words made her smile. “I love you, Nanoha.” Looking to the side, she saw something sparkle brightly in the light of the fire before an explosion ripped around her.
That line is there for some reason, I think one possibility is Zest still being alive, or maybe there is something else in the fire, like a jewel seed. There are a lot of ways to develop the plot from this point, I wonder in what is thinking Sa-nyan.
I hope she’s brining Fate –chan back in some awesome and completly unexpected scene ^_^
Saludos, Haru
"I wonder in what is thinking Sa-nyan." -> "I wonder what Sa-nyan is thinking." Grammar
no, you lose. Fate's toast, Nanoha will get with Yuuno now. Just like I said. that's the big twist at the end.
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 19:03
This is without a doubt a hint:
Her body was thrown to the side and onto the floor, where she pushed herself up and looked around. “I love you... I love you...” The words made her smile. “I love you, Nanoha.” Looking to the side, she saw something sparkle brightly in the light of the fire before an explosion ripped around her.
That line is there for some reason, I think one possibility is Zest still being alive, or maybe there is something else in the fire, like a jewel seed. There are a lot of ways to develop the plot from this point, I wonder in what is thinking Sa-nyan.
I hope she’s brining Fate –chan back in some awesome and completly unexpected scene ^_^
Saludos, Haru
You're sharp Haru :D. It's exactly because of this that I keep hoping Fate is alright.
no, you lose. Fate's toast, Nanoha will get with Yuuno now. Just like I said. that's the big twist at the end.
We shall see soon enough Satashi-san. We shall see soon enough........
Mouuuuu..... T___T *flomps down and sulks at her failure to repel the "cute" comments*
no, you lose. Fate's toast, Nanoha will get with Yuuno now. Just like I said. that's the big twist at the end.
We shall see soon enough Satashi-san. We shall see soon enough........
*cackles* Don't doubt it so easily. I AM the one s/he comes to to discuss where the story might go, after all... >3 *holds up her Yuunoha membership card*
*immediately snipe shot by the N/F fans*
...owies.
Nightengale
2007-06-27, 19:45
Mouuuuu..... T___T *flomps down and sulks at her failure to repel the "cute" comments*
*cackles* Don't doubt it so easily. I AM the one s/he comes to to discuss where the story might go, after all... >3 *holds up her Yuunoha membership card*
*immediately snipe shot by the N/F fans*
...owies.
Hmm...looks at your title...
Recalling the sig that Satashi once had about teh darkness inside... surely you didn't put any ideas into Satashi about Bakura-fying Yuuno...did you? :eyespin:
Well, I don't really care one way or another how Satashi's going to go with the fic... It's the author's brainchild after all, and what's best is how the vision comes alive to the author.
It was a great chapter...VI, that is. The actions scenes were jampacked and paced decently, the only notable weakness was that it went to extents that the fight with Zest and Jail looked kinda short. I suppose it lost some "umph!" on the villain's side of angst, emo and thoughts for a better pacing.
And thankfully... this one didn't spark any Jail-Fate conversion inside me. Rather, it lost a little bit lustre. I suppose it felt more "sadistically cruel" rather than the "mindgame-ishly teasingly bad" vibes I got from the previous one. Didn't help that Jail looked more "out-of-touch" and "sadistic" here than the previous one. So at least I'm still mildly normal...mildly.
And that last scene with Fate was well done. I believe it could've added more "emo emo emo flashback self-conversation" to heighten the pre-boom mood...but I won't complain. It's a personal preference before anything else, so I'm biased on that.
Looking forward to the next chapter or epilogue. :3
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 19:49
@Satashi
Wait, so nobody knows your gender?
Oh boy... This is going to cause me some problem...
@Satashi
Wait, so nobody knows your gender?
Oh boy... This is going to cause me some problem...
Why is that going to cause you some problem? @_@
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:07
Why is that going to cause you some problem? @_@
Ah well... It's complicating... :heh:
Basically, It involves me, Fuyu, krisslanza, and a few very bad misunderstandings :heh:
In my defense, I still think they jumped to conclusion too quickly!
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 20:12
Ah well... It's complicating... :heh:
Basically, It involves me, Fuyu, krisslanza, and a few very bad misunderstandings :heh:
In my defense, I still think they jumped to conclusion too quickly!
Excuse me? WE'RE the ones who jumped to conclusions? Pardon me Mr. Cursed, but I believe that YOU'RE the one who called US boys in the first place and that's not to mention the two other poor girls that suffered the effects of your curse (raidou is in the list) >.>
And btw: Only Jena-san is the one who knows Satashi-san's gender >.>
Aaron008R
2007-06-27, 20:14
Chapter VI of Reminisce
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/6/
*nods head in approval*
Hmhmm. Very well done.:) The combat parts were quite superb. Quite a good cliffhanger in the end, with only very small flaws in some parts.
And of course, adding Skeith there was a big plus!
Here are some of the parts that caught my attention...
Zest: The door wasn't locked.
Nanoha: *blush*
:D:D:D
“What do we know?” Yuuno leaned over Hayate and looked at her screen. Reaching out, her started typing one handed to bring up a few monitors for his friends and to also dim the lights. Hayate stayed silent, eying the mass of Yuuno's ponytail that seemed to have fallen from his body and landed on her shoulder. “...Hayate?”
:D:D:D
SSS+ cartridge = Is that even possible?:twitch: (not complaining)
Vita's insistence on being patted on the head.:D:D:D
I'll be looking forward to the next part. Good job.:)
Why is that going to cause you some problem? @_@
Chaos is notorious for not checking profiles so he ended up calling a lot of girls 'he' instead of 'she'. The first victim was Fuyu.:heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:15
Excuse me? WE'RE the ones who jumped to conclusions? Pardon me Mr. Cursed, but I believe that YOU'RE the one who called US boys in the first place and that's not to mention the two other poor girls that suffered the effects of your curse (raidou is in the list) >.>
Why the heck is raidou on the list? :heh:
And I keep telling ya, it was an honest mistake! :heh:
[B]
Chaos is notorious for not checking profiles so he ended up calling a lot of girls 'he' instead of 'she'. The first victim was Fuyu.:heh:
What do you mean 'notorious'?! :heh:
Hey, if Chaos just simply prefers guys, we should all just accept that about him *nod nod*
( oh yes, I went there.)
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 20:18
Why the heck is raidou on the list? :heh:
And I keep telling ya, it was an honest mistake! :heh:
An honest mistake my foot! I was the first one you called a boy, then it was krisslanza, then it was raidou and lastly, there's another girl whose name I can't remember right now (do you really expect me to remember all your victims?) >.> What can you say to defend yourself except "It was an honest mistake"? You've done that to FOUR girls. That's a curse :D
@Aaron: Thanks ^^
And I have a question: Was it because of this that you started spreading those jokes about Mr. Cursed and me?
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:22
Hey, if Chaos just simply prefers guys, we should all just accept that about him *nod nod*
( oh yes, I went there.)
If you're a girl, that would make it another misunderstanding :heh:
An honest mistake my foot! I was the first one you called a boy, then it was krisslanza, then it was raidou and lastly, there's another girl whose name I can't remember right now (do you really expect me to remember all your victims?) >.> What can you say to defend yourself except "It was an honest mistake"? You've done that to FOUR girls. That's a curse :D
@Aaron: Thanks ^^
raidou's perfectly alright with that! :heh:
Wait, I thought it was because I "unintentionally bully girls" and not because I called them boys?
Either way, it's not a curse!
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 20:25
raidou's perfectly alright with that! :heh:
Wait, I thought it was because I "unintentionally bully girls" and not because I called them boys?
Either way, it's not a curse!
I'm not sure if she's perfectly alright with that, but you still called her a boy!
Yeah, it's because you do both: You call girls boys and you "unintentionally" bully them (Namely ME!) >.>
And it IS a curse :D!
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:27
I'm not sure if she's perfectly alright with that, but you still called her a boy!
Anybody could have made that error! :heh:
Yeah, it's because you do both: You call girls boys and you "unintentionally" bully them (Namely ME!) >.>
And it IS a curse :D!
You know, it's little things like this that make Kha and Aaron write fanfictions about... :heh:
Edit:
I have a feeling I know what's running through Satashi's mind now...
Hmm...looks at your title...
Recalling the sig that Satashi once had about teh darkness inside... surely you didn't put any ideas into Satashi about Bakura-fying Yuuno...did you? :eyespin:
O_O *snorts* No, nono. I have put no such idea into Satashi's head. I just made that signature image according to what Sata-chan asked of me. XD I like my Bakura the way he is, and not with a ferret-spin, and the same goes for Yuuno (liking him as is, not without his ferret-ness), 'kay thanks. :heh:
@Satashi
Wait, so nobody knows your gender?
Oh boy... This is going to cause me some problem...
Like Sora said, I have exclusive knowledge of the truth. XD But I prefer to keep ambiguous about it. :heh:
Aaron008R
2007-06-27, 20:30
What do you mean 'notorious'?! :heh:
You mean you weren't?:heh::heh::heh:
@Aaron: Thanks ^^
And I have a question: Was it because of this that you started spreading those jokes about Mr. Cursed and me?
Your welcome. And no. That wasn't the reason of my teasing.:heh:
Wait, I thought it was because I "unintentionally bully girls" and not because I called them boys?
Touche.
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 20:31
Anybody could have made that error! :heh:
You know, it's little things like this that make Kha and Aaron write fanfictions about... :heh:
Four times? I don't think so >.> (But I'll give you a break on that one anyway)
Sure, since it's my fault that I happened to be one of your victims........
FYI: I'm only keeping this discussion up because I get an enormous laugh out of it. It's so funny seeing you try to defend your case like that :D. I'm not bitter about it, I never was. Simply it was fun bringing it up ;p
:Hayateclassevilgrin: Sorry about that, but it's fun
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:35
Four times? I don't think so >.> (But I'll give you a break on that one anyway)
Sure, since it's my fault that I happened to be one of your victims........
Ahaha...:heh: :heh: :heh:
FYI: I'm only keeping this discussion up because I get an enormous laugh out of it. It's so funny seeing you try to defend your case like that :D. I'm not bitter about it, I never was. Simply it was fun bringing it up ;p
Believe me, if there's anyone who knows a joke, it's yours truely... :p
Of which, have you checked on my fic's update? :heh:
Anybody could have made that error! :heh:
You know, it's little things like this that make Kha and Aaron write fanfictions about... :heh:
Edit:
I have a feeling I know what's running through Satashi's mind now...
My mind? Nothing......
"Hey, edscuse me! Sir?"
Subaru blinked, turning to look at the person adressing her. "SIR!?"
"Oh crap, I um, mean..."
"Do I look like a sir!?" The blue haired girl loaded two cartrdiges into her glove.
"NOT AGAIN!"
"Divine Buster!"
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 20:40
Ahaha...:heh: :heh: :heh:
Believe me, if there's anyone who knows a joke, it's yours truely... :p
Of which, have you checked on my fic's update? :heh:
Natch ;p
Nah, I'm not sure about that, but this is a funny thing to bring up (even if we're amazingly offtopic :heh: :heh: )
So you're going to stop being lazy and get to work already? :D :D
EDIT: Satashi-san......your mind is dangerous :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:40
My mind? Nothing......
"Hey, edscuse me! Sir?"
Subaru blinked, turning to look at the person adressing her. "SIR!?"
"Oh crap, I um, mean..."
"Do I look like a sir!?" The blue haired girl loaded two cartrdiges into her glove.
"NOT AGAIN!"
"Divine Buster!"
yyyyaa~ I don't think she would do that.... :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 20:43
Natch ;p
Nah, I'm not sure about that, but this is a funny thing to bring up (even if we're amazingly offtopic :heh: :heh: )
So you're going to stop being lazy and get to work already? :D :D
EDIT: Satashi-san......your mind is dangerous :heh:
I'll defend my innocence later :heh: Got work.... But I'll leave you off with this...
Zafira begin tapping his paw patiently.
For as long as he had known her personally, Arf had never fail to be late for any appointment, by now he had gotten used to the fact that the female tsukaima is just down-right horrible at getting up on time.
Had he known what he was getting himself into the day he agree to it, he would had fought fang and claw against it. Unfortunately, it probably wouldn’t matter since he was ambushed and cornered by the not only Arf, but also the combine force of their individual masters.
They wanted him to accompany her for walks daily, as Arf doesn’t like to do them alone. Her usually company would be either Amy or her master, Fate. But with the recent troubles at the Bureau, it’s a lot harder for them to find time.
This leads to them sweet-talking him to be her partner for the task after surrounding him one fine day.
Now, Zafira treasures this period of time he have to himself rather dearly. He considers it his retreat from his ever-crazy ‘family’ and was more than ready to outright decline had Hayate-sama and the young Testarossa girl not used the dreaded ‘puppy-dog’ eyes technique, as Chrono Harlaown calls it.
(“Ah, the irony…” Chrono smirked.)
For future protection, Zafira made a mental note to be well prepared for the likelihood that his master might perform that dangerous technique on him again.
Not that it would actually help one bit.
Even if he did muster the courage and will power to say ‘no’ to her, he probably wouldn’t be able to fend off against Signum’s silent treatment, Shamal’s disappointed looks, Reinforce Zwei’s heart-wrenching cries, as well as Vita’s spiteful words.
It’s really not easy being the good guy.
(“Ehehe- I know how you feel…” said Yuuno sympathetically.)
With a heavy heart, Zafira agreed to baby-sit the other familiar.
(“Don’t be so mean, Zafira!” teased Hayate, while the other members of the Wolkenritter could be heard snickering behind.)
Because of his one moment of weakness, he had to endure waiting in the park for the last thirty minutes, listening to crappy music played by senior citizens out for their morning exercise, and dodge children who were on their way to school from groping him... And as if things couldn't get worst, the sun had purposely positioned itself to direct it’s rays at an angle that is now blinding his eyes.
“Still,” He sighed, “She didn’t have to make me swear on my honor…”
(“ZAFIRA! DO YOUR BEST, DESHOU?” encouraged his fellow knights with much enthusiasm.
“… I hate you guys…” Zafira mumbled bitterly as he walked off.)
Arf showed up fifty minutes later.
“You’re late… Again.” Zafira pointed out. "...With a new record." He added.
“Oh don’t be such a grouch!” Arf pouted.
“I’m not. I’m just stating the obvious…” Zafira counted. But Arf was already ten steps ahead of him.
“Come on slowpoke!” She laughed.
Zafira sighed, knowing that nothing good will happen today... The best course of action is just to go with the flow and hope that things would just work itself out... Or at least be over a lot faster. Not wanting to fall behind, he quickly picked up the pace and caught up with his female companion.
“Where are we heading?” Zafira asked.
“I’m thinking of heading to Nanoha-chan’s family work place first,” Arf’s eyes lite up, “If we get there fast enough we can make it for the morning breakfast meal!”
“Didn’t you eat before you came?” Zafira asked, but Arf ignored him.
“Let’s see, I think we should head to Fate-chan’s school after that.” She said, “Even if we take our time, we should still be able to make it around noon!”
“Wait, why are-“
“OOH! OOH! I heard Suzuka-chan always bring Ootoro during this day of the week!” Arf rambled on. “Those things really are delicious! You should try some!”
“Eh, Arf…” Zafira nudge her with his nose.
“Hmm where else can w- OH! I know!” Arf giggled excitedly, “There’s a restaurant near your place! I remember Fate-chan told me about it when Hayate-chan brought her there! I always wanted to try that!”
“Arf… Why are all the places you suggested are related to food? “
“Oh, that’s just coincidental…” Arf replied off-handedly.
“Somehow I get the feeling that it’s intentional- Hey, wait up!"
"Hurry up!!" Arf yelled from across the road.
“We’re here.” Zafira pointed his paw in front.
In front of them, the little café came into sight. Midori-ya has been the Takamachi family’s business for several years, long before they ever met the young white mage.
Business seems to be blooming for the family as the duo could make several different people waiting in line for a place to sit, while of current occupants of the table hungrily polished their meals.
Arf has never been worry about crowded places, she had spent most of her life just with Fate, so it always excites her to go anywhere full of different people.
Zafira on the other hand, is literally a lone wolf. He didn’t like to share his space with anybody. The Wolkenritters were special of `course; they are the family he never had… Anyone else would just be an acquaintance.
"Arf, it’s better if we stick tog-" Zafira warned, or at least he tried to warn.
"Miyuki? Miyuki!"
"-What the?" Zafira was shocked to see how fast Arf manages the cross the distance.
"Miyuki? Has somebody seen Miyuki?" Arf asked the crowd, but being in puppy form all they could hear was barking.
Thankfully, Arf seems to have forgotten about that.
"Arf! What are you doing!!" Zafira hissed as he caught up with her.
"I’m looking for Nanoha-chan’s sister!" Arf replied.
"What? Why would you-?"
"That sound… Arf-chan?" Came a voice from behind.
The two of them turned to see who had identified the orange-brown puppy. It was a young woman with light brown hair and deep green eyes, she wore a uniform and a simple pair of glasses.
"Arf-chan, is that you?" asked the woman.
"MIYUKI!" yelped Arf as she leaped into her.
"Wh-oa! Arf-chan!" Miyuki startled as she fumbles to get a grip on the hyperactive familiar.
Zafira wonders where all that boundless energy is coming from, considering she’s didn’t have anything to eat…
… Or did she?
"Miyuki! I’m so glad to see you! I missed you SOOO much! It’s been what, three weeks? I’m so sorry I couldn’t come and see you earli- !" Arf fired in rapid succession. All around her people turned their heads to see what’s been trying to kill their ears.
"-I’ll try to make it up to you! I visit you everyd- OUCH!" Arf cried in pain. "What the- ZAFIRA! Let go of my tail!"
In order to stop her meaningless chatter from driving him insane, the blue wolf decides to go with more the practical approach.
"Arf, stop it, you’re driving me nuts," Said Zafira after he release his bite on her tail. "Also, humans including this young lady over here don’t understand barking."
The young woman, whom Arf calls ‘Miyuki’, was clearly surprised.
"You… The blue dog… Are you talking…?"
"That is correct ma’am." Zafira did a little bow, "I am of the same species as my companion over there."
Arf, finally ‘switch on’ her thought speech so that Miyuki could hear her, quickly interrupt him, "It’s hard to believe it huh?"
"No, it’s pretty obvious," Zafira countered, "We’re both look similar, it’s not too hard to draw that conclusion."
"Oh yeah?" Arf retorted, "Then why am I the life of the party, while you are such a wet blanket!?"
"That’s because…"
Miyuki seems to be considering something, as she looked back and fore between the two puppies arguing with each other. She tit and scratched her head for a few seconds before she finally clapped her hands together in realization.
"Arf-chan!"
"Hmmm?"
"Could this be your m-?!" Miyuki asked excitedly.
"MIYUKI-CHAN?" A voice from the back of the café yelled. "You’ll be late again if you don’t hurry!"
"On my way mom!" Miyuki yelled back.
"Miyuki, you’re leaving soon?" Arf asked.
"Yeah, I’m so sorry Arf!" She bowed apologetically, but then thought of a way to make up to her. "I know! Follow me you two…"
The two guardian beasts gave each other a questioning look before doing exactly just that.
They followed her to the back of the café. Miyuki asked them to wait out here for a second, then disappeared to the kitchen.
She emerged shortly after with two plates of spaghetti balanced on each of her palms.
"Here you go, Arf-chan!" Smiled Miyuki as she saw Arf yelping in delight, and she place both plates on the ground. "And this is for…Erm…?"
"Zafira, ma’am" The wolf introduced himself, "Zafira of the Wolkenreiter."
(Author’s notes: Does Zafira have a title like Signum, Shamal and Vita? If he does, I must have missed it somewhere…)
"Hehe, so polite…!" Miyuki giggled, as she patted him head. "That’s quite a cool name!"
"I-"
"Nice to meet you, Zafira!" Miyuki greeted, as she interrupted him. "My name’s Takamachi Miyuki. If you know Arf-chan, then you must know my little sister, Nanoha?"
"Yes, we have met several times before…" nodded Zafira.
"Miyuki… THIS IS DELICLIUOS!" declared Arf in thought speech. "Did you make this yourself?"
One advantage of thought speech, you can hold conversions and stuff your face full of food at the same time.
On one hand, Zafira’s glad that he’s not hearing a disgust speech with bits of food flying around. On the other hand, there’s really nothing stopping her from eating the whole plate.
And at the rate she’s going, he thought it’d be better to be on stand by just in case.
"Haha- no no… My mother made it," laughed Miyuki, "I’m still not as great a cook as she is…"
"Oh, then tell your mom I said it’s wonderful!" said Arf as she swallowed another mouthful.
"Arf, you shouldn’t be so rude…" lectured Zafira. "And that’s disgusting; swallow your food at least…"
"Ahaha, no worries…" Miyuki gestured to the other plate. "Why don’t you try some, Zafira-kun?"
"I wouldn’t want to b-" Zafira begin to decline.
"Oh don’t be such a stiff!" Arf scolded.
"I'm n-"
But Zafira didn’t get to finish his sentence as a sudden blur of movement occurred in front of him. The next thing he knew, his mouth had been filled with the pasta.
"I got to go, now" Miyuki smiled as she ran out. "Bye Arf-chan! Zafira-kun! I’ll play with you guys some other time!"
"Take care Miyuki!" replied Arf, who was still busy conquering the defenseless plate.
Zafira was too stunned to reply. He never thought the girl would have such fast reflexes to have caught him off guard.
"Well? How was it?" asked Arf.
"…It’s very well made." Zafira answered as he swallowed.
"See? I told you so!"
Her blue friend said nothing and went on to finish the rest of the content on his plate.
"Honestly, I don't know what you were think..." Sighed Zafira.
"Hey! He started it!" complained Arf, struggling to break free.
"That’s your excuse all the time…" Zafira retorted. "And stop moving!"
"YOU stop moving then!"
(Flashback…)
After the wonderful meal offered by Nanoha’s sister, Arf and Zafira were preparing to make their way to the next destination when Arf spotted a table where two young couples were engaged in some sort of physical interact with their hands underneath the table cover. Zafira, knowing better, promptly averted his eyes.
Unfortunately, it was a grave mistake to let Arf leave his sight.
Eyeing the untouched plate on the table, Arf’s animal instinct took over. Using her small size as an advantage, she skillfully evaded the jungle of legs to sneak up onto it.
With nothing stopping her, she opened her jaw and went in for the kill…
And at that exact moment, Murphy’s Law kicked in.
The man on that table decided that the time was right to begin polishing his meal, unfortunately for him, he didn’t feel that it warrant his attention and his eyes did not leave his partner.
A painfully mistake indeed.
His cries of agony reached the ears of everyone in the area.
Before Zafira knew it, Arf was being surrounded by many people; all trying they’re best to restrain the familiar. With extensive knowledge of Arf’s personality, those people would be leaving in pieces if this continues.
Thinking fast, Zafira quickly shift into his ‘adult’ wolf form when nobody’s watching, and made a mad dash into the crowd.
"Back! BACK I SAY!" growled Arf as she attempts to defend her loot. "This is MINE! ALL MINE! Nobody’s going to take my…M-My…MY PRIC- WHOA!!"
"W-What the heck was that?!"
"I don’t know, I couldn’t see anything!"
"It’s was fast!"
"Hey… Where did that little bi-?!"
From across the road, had they looked in that direction, they would see a big blue wolf carrying off a little orange puppy with its mouth.
"Ouch! Let go idiot!"
"I don’t want to hear that coming from you!"
"How dare you treat a lady like this!"
(Present…)
"And I said stop moving already!"
"Never! Let me go!"
"Not for another mile… Could you PLEASE stop struggling?!"
"Oh bite me!"
"You have no idea how redundant that is..."
"Hey! Just because I don't speak German doesn't mean I don't know that's a swear word!"
"Sigh..."
...Let me know if the characters 'feels' right :heh:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 20:49
Mouuuuu..... T___T *flomps down and sulks at her failure to repel the "cute" comments*
I had gotten so absorbed on my discussion with Chaos that I forgot to comment on this :heh: The image of you flomping down and sulking is irresistibly kawai you know? :heh: :heh:
I'll defend my innocence later :heh: Got work.... But I'll leave you off with this...
...Let me know if the characters 'feels' right :heh:
Shucks, fun's over ><
I'll do that ;p
I'll defend my innocence later :heh: Got work.... But I'll leave you off with this...
...Let me know if the characters 'feels' right :heh:
hehe, that was quite an amusing little read. I never once considered Arf/Zafira except in passing. I must say I was smiling while reading ^^ nice
I had gotten so absorbed on my discussion with Chaos that I forgot to comment on this :heh: The image of you flomping down and sulking is irresistibly kawai you know? :heh: :heh:
;~; LIES.
@Chaos: Oh man. The mental image of Zafira carrying puppy!Arf around in his mouth will forever be burned into the "cute" sector of my brain. XDD
Arf/Zafira = <33333
"I wonder in what is thinking Sa-nyan." -> "I wonder what Sa-nyan is thinking." Grammar
Thanks a lot ¦3
Like Sora said, I have exclusive knowledge of the truth. XD But I prefer to keep ambiguous about it. :heh:
Didn’t she posted that she was a girl in shoujoai forums?
-
-
-
I just come back to my house from the university (I read the fic there)…
And now …
Oh god…
I’m feeling the effects…
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
Fate-chaaan!!!!!
That was so beautiful, giving your life for your love with not even letting her know it , and saying ”good bye” with a smile T_T
And Nanoha don’t seeing Fate anywhere…
And the preview…
…
http://i139.photobucket.com/albums/q314/BPHaru/emoticons/1182573686593.jpg
The good about the tears of sadness, is that if the characters overcome the tragedy with a good dramatic not expected event, the tears will turn into tears of happiness. If you can achieve this goal, be sure you will have a legion of satisfied fans disposed to do anything for you (well, maybe you have it already)
You did a very good job, next chapter/s could become a legend! For the preview and the title of the next chapter I think Nanoha will remember old good times with her Fate-chan, this looks like a very enjoyable chapter.
I could die happily if in the next chapter (I need it now T_T) you bring Fate-chan back to the poor depressed Nanoha T_T
Now I’m officially on depression post-fic T_T
Saludos, Haru
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 21:42
I just come back to my house from the university (I read the fic there)…
And now …
Oh god…
I’m feeling the effects…
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
Fate-chaaan!!!!!
That was so beautiful, giving your life for your love with not even letting her know it , and saying ”good bye” with a smile T_T
And Nanoha don’t seeing Fate anywhere…
And the preview…
…
http://i139.photobucket.com/albums/q314/BPHaru/emoticons/1182573686593.jpg
The good about the tears of sadness, is that if the characters overcome the tragedy with a good dramatic not expected event, the tears will turn into tears of happiness. If you can achieve this goal, be sure you will have a legion of satisfied fans disposed to do anything for you (well, maybe you have it already)
You did a very good job, next chapter/s could become a legend! For the preview and the title of the next chapter I think Nanoha will remember old good times with her Fate-chan, this looks like a very enjoyable chapter.
I could die happily if in the next chapter (I need it now T_T) you bring Fate-chan back to the poor depressed Nanoha T_T
Now I’m officially on depression post-fic T_T
Saludos, Haru
Thanks Haru! I've been waiting for this kind of reaction to that chapter! :D :D :D I've also been hoping someone would point out about the memories :D.
Thanks a lot XD!
So, @Satashi-san: I think we're all going to be bugging you for the next chapter :heh: :heh: :heh:
EDIT: @Jena-san: They're not lies ^^ I really mean it ^^
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 21:42
Shucks, fun's over ><
I'll do that ;p
I'll play with you later :heh: (Borrowed friend's laptop :heh:)
hehe, that was quite an amusing little read. I never once considered Arf/Zafira except in passing. I must say I was smiling while reading ^^ nice
I was never too into the pairing, but I just thought it would be interesting to see how it might work out :p
If I amused you, then I considered it a job well done :D
@Chaos: Oh man. The mental image of Zafira carrying puppy!Arf around in his mouth will forever be burned into the "cute" sector of my brain. XDD
Arf/Zafira = <33333
That's another thing I didn't expect people to like alot :heh:
P.S - Currently working on part 6 & 8 :heh:
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 21:45
@Chaos: Oh man. The mental image of Zafira carrying puppy!Arf around in his mouth will forever be burned into the "cute" sector of my brain. XDD
Arf/Zafira = <33333
<Stares @ Screen>
<Mind Registers possibility of Arf/Zafira pairing>
<Mind computes possibility>
<Mind computes how they would go about having children>
<Reiji grasps head>
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
GET OUT OF MY MIND!
Blasphemy! You take satisfaction with a mere comon copy while you could hold the true source of information on the Adaptus Astartes? The books wherein you can find more of the blessed pages of our most holy Emperor? Where you can learn the heroics of our brave Space Marines, and the loyal Imperial Guard? The books that contain acursed, but unfortunately needed, information on the alien and heretic alike?
You disapoint me, brother. I will keep this knowledge from the rest of the chapter, but I urge you to banish any such thoughts from your head, lest the heresy takes root in your heart.
*cough* I'm probably one of the few who plays the real deal. I'm mainly a Tau player, but I own a growing colection of codexes. Tau, Chaos, Necron and Space Marines are my field of expertiece. My Eldar knowledge is a bit lacking, but better then that of their dark cousins.The only Codex I have now is Tau. I'm waiting for my friend to send me the other books. I'm gonna need all of Adeptus Astartes, Daemonhunters and the Imperium of Man codexes for my upcoming project, rest assured. :D
Zest: The door wasn't locked.
Nanoha: *blush*
:D:D:D
“What do we know?” Yuuno leaned over Hayate and looked at her screen. Reaching out, her started typing one handed to bring up a few monitors for his friends and to also dim the lights. Hayate stayed silent, eying the mass of Yuuno's ponytail that seemed to have fallen from his body and landed on her shoulder. “...Hayate?”
:D:D:D
SSS+ cartridge = Is that even possible?:twitch: (not complaining)
Vita's insistence on being patted on the head.:D:D:D
For an example of an SSS+ cartridge...
(holds up the Saint Church's Gospel cartridge)
An invention attributed Mary Magdalene, the Gospel cartridge is inscribed with the entire Scripture of Retribution from the Velka Bible at the molecular level and is cored by a Claudia crystal capable of storing 10 times more mana than normal cartridges. This cartridges infuses the largest amount of Holy power into a spell, allowing the Saint Church's best to smite even the most potent of evils.
However, due to the difficulty of producing this cartridge, only limited stocks are available. Use the one you have wisely, young Knight. And remember...
FOR GOD EMPRESS S******* H*****, AND THE STAR CHILD VIVIO!!!
And what's this I hear? Who killed off my beloved Fate?!
(runs of to read Reminesence)
Btw, Reiji, Zafira/Arf is fanon for me. :D And yes I can't get over the idea of blue and orange puppies running all over the place. It's sooooo... cute~~ :sigh: Now the only problem is to give them the proper morphology though...
Thanks Haru! I've been waiting for this kind of reaction to that chapter! :D :D :D I've also been hoping someone would point out about the memories :D.
Thanks a lot XD!
So, @Satashi-san: I think we're all going to be bugging you for the next chapter :heh: :heh: :heh:
Well, maybe I can bring her a 2 or 3 slaves to help with the typing and the proofreading, but I don't know if in your country the slavery is legal.
Saludos, Haru
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 21:59
Well, maybe I can bring her a 2 or 3 slaves to help with the typing and the proofreading, but I don't know if in your country the slavery is legal.
Saludos, Haru
"Well, maybe I can bring her a 2 or 3 slaves to help with typing and proofreading (Do we use that word?) but I don't know if in your country slavery is legal" <--Grammar ;)
Uh....Well, I'm not sure if Satashi-san would find the whole 'slave' thing funny nor useful. I get the feeling s/he doesn't approve of that.
What country are you from? Spain?
@Kha-kun: Heh, I'll be waiting if you want to have a session after reading "Reminisce". Yuri and Nanoha/Fate, remember? :D:D:D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Btw, Reiji, Zafira/Arf is fanon for me. :D And yes I can't get over the idea of blue and orange puppies running all over the place. It's sooooo... cute~~ :sigh: Now the only problem is to give them the proper morphology though...
....Have I ever mentioned I love you, Kha-san? XD *pleased to know she's not alone in pairings taste/the cuteness of blue and orange puppies*
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 22:06
Btw, Reiji, Zafira/Arf is fanon for me. :D And yes I can't get over the idea of blue and orange puppies running all over the place. It's sooooo... cute~~ :sigh: Now the only problem is to give them the proper morphology though...
Blue...and orange puppies? <Mind creates pictures>
No...NO! Must...resist...cuteness! Must...maintain...straight...face!
(runs of to read Reminesence)
O.< The world is going to implode!
<Reiji grasps head>
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
GET OUT OF MY MIND!
.....doggy-style? *shot*
Now I’m officially on depression post-fic T_T
*pat*
Nanoha: Elio, I'll teach you how to use distortian bombs, given to us by the church. They're also known as "Holy hand grenades."
Elio: How does it....How does it work?
Caro: I know not, my knight.
Elio: Consult the book of the Velkan bible!
Nanoha: Velkan Bible Chapter One, verses nine through twenty-seven:
And Saint Carom raised the Holy Hand Grenade up on high
saying, “Oh Lord, Bless us this Holy Hand Grenade, and
with it smash our enemies to tiny bits."
And the Lord did grin, and the people did feast upon the
lambs, and stoats, and orangutans, and breakfast cereals,
and lima bean-
Elio: Skip a bit, Nanoha-san.
Nanoha: And then the Lord spake, saying:
“First, shalt thou take out the holy pin.
Then shalt thou count to three.
No more, no less.
*Three* shall be the number of the counting, and the
number of the counting shall be three.
*Four* shalt thou not count, and neither count thou two,
excepting that thou then goest on to three.
Five is RIGHT OUT. Once the number three, being the
third number be reached, then lobbest thou thy Holy Hand
Grenade to-wards thy foe, who, being naughty in my sight,
shall snuff it. Amen.”
All: Amen.
Elio: Right! (pulls pin)
One!
Two!
Five!
Caro: Three, Sire!!
Elio:Three! (throws hand grenade at Zest)
*holy music*
LoweGear
2007-06-27, 22:16
.....doggy-style? *shot*
*blows smoke from Exitus Rifle*
One shot is all I need...
*disappears*
Nanoha: Elio, I'll teach you how to use distortian bombs, given to us by the church. They're also known as "Holy hand grenades."
Elio: How does it....How does it work?
Caro: I know not, my knight.
Elio: Consult the book of the Velkan bible!
Nanoha: Velkan Bible Chapter One, verses nine through twenty-seven:
And Saint Carom raised the Holy Hand Grenade up on high
saying, “Oh Lord, Bless us this Holy Hand Grenade, and
with it smash our enemies to tiny bits."
And the Lord did grin, and the people did feast upon the
lambs, and stoats, and orangutans, and breakfast cereals,
and lima bean-
Elio: Skip a bit, Nanoha-san.
Nanoha: And then the Lord spake, saying:
“First, shalt thou take out the holy pin.
Then shalt thou count to three.
No more, no less.
*Three* shall be the number of the counting, and the
number of the counting shall be three.
*Four* shalt thou not count, and neither count thou two,
excepting that thou then goest on to three.
Five is RIGHT OUT. Once the number three, being the
third number be reached, then lobbest thou thy Holy Hand
Grenade to-wards thy foe, who, being naughty in my sight,
shall snuff it. Amen.”
All: Amen.
Elio: Right! (pulls pin)
One!
Two!
Five!
Caro: Three, Sire!!
Elio:Three! (throws hand grenade at Zest)
*holy music*
:twitch::twitch::twitch::twitch::twitch::eek:
First the OC thread, now here? How far must Monty Python infiltrate this place?
~We're Knights of the Round Table,
We dance when ere we're able,
We do routines and chorus scenes
With footwork impeccable!~
*runs*
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-27, 22:17
:twitch::twitch::twitch::twitch::twitch::eek:
First the OC thread, now here? How far must Monty Python infiltrate this place?
~We're Knights of the Round Table,
We dance when ere we're able,
We do routines and chorus scenes
With footwork impeccable!~
*runs*
Until there is no place left to hide! :D:D:D:D:D
"Well, maybe I can bring her a 2 or 3 slaves to help with typing and proofreading (Do we use that word?) but I don't know if in your country slavery is legal" <--Grammar ;)
Uh....Well, I'm not sure if Satashi-san would find the whole 'slave' thing funny nor useful. I get the feeling s/he doesn't approve of that.
What country are you from? Spain?
@Kha-kun: Heh, I'll be waiting if you want to have a session after reading "Reminisce". Yuri and Nanoha/Fate, remember? :D:D:D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Proofreading exists according to wordreference: http://www.wordreference.com/definition/proofread
And thanks for the corrections proofreading , the first “a” was a typo. I really appreciate the people who are doing that for me, one of the reasons I started posting here was to improve my grammar.
And I’m from Chile, but I’m used to talk with Spanish as well, they have a very characteristic ascent, and many bad words xD
Saludos, Haru
Proofreading is only a word in Scrabble.
( and monty python= win. always)
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 22:26
Proofreading exists according to wordreference: http://www.wordreference.com/definition/proofread
And thanks for the corrections proofreading , the first “a” was a typo. I really appreciate the people who are doing that for me, one of the reasons I started posting here was to improve my grammar.
And I’m from Chile, but I’m used to talk with Spanish as well, they have a very characteristic ascent, and many bad words xD
Saludos, Haru
Sorry, my mistake then.
Sure, anytime ;)
Oh....so that's what you meant about that "expression from Chile" Now I get it *nods head* Yeah, I know about Spanish people. They're mainly recognized because of their obsession of saying "Hostia!" for everything XD!
just throwing in sneak peek on Cinderella, Chapter 4.
Ginga stepped out. She approached the edge of the stage, carrying a huge scroll in her arms. Her steps were ungainly, and she almost slipped off her feet due to the weight of the scroll she had to bring. “What’s up with these scrolls?” she mumbled as she carefully put the props on the table prepared for her role.
“Ginga! Ginga! Ginga! Ginga!” hooted the fan boys.
Ginga blushed at the feverish supports fan boys were sporting. “Mou… you boys are embarrassing me…” she girlishly mumbled.
“WE LOVE YOU, GINGA-NEESAN!” fan boys shouted aloud and swooned.
As usually expected, fan girls bopped fan boys’ head with metal harisen. “BAAKA HENTAI!” they shouted.
“We aren’t doing anything!” fan boys shouted and were again hit on the head.
A drop of sweat appeared on Ginga’s head. “What am I going to do now?”
Then he came. Yuuno Scrya, the prince of the Kingdom of Mid-Childa. Walking out of the backstage, he instantly caused roars of approval from male audience due to the fact that he was wearing the suit of King Leonidas, complete with war helmet and cape. His steps were pompous, his posture was full of confidence, and his eye gazes showed people he was more than ready to take on any challenge.
“FOR MID-CHILDA!” audience suddenly shouted.
Yuuno lifted his fist. “FOR GLORY!” he replied, in which the audience replied with an even louder howl.
Nanoha, Fate and Hayate looked at each other. “I thought Yuuno-kun’s done with his obsession towards Sparta,” Nanoha asked.
“Did you tell him to wear the costume again, Hayate-chan?” Fate asked.
“What? I didn’t even remember anything about that.” Hayate paused. Then she gasped. “Masaka!”
Backstage, Carim giggled with her moe smile as she watched at Yuuno. “He looks so awesome in that dress, isn’t he?” she pondered.
As usual, expect madness and weird things. :heh:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 23:03
just throwing in sneak peek on Cinderella, Chapter 4.
Ginga stepped out. She approached the edge of the stage, carrying a huge scroll in her arms. Her steps were ungainly, and she almost slipped off her feet due to the weight of the scroll she had to bring. “What’s up with these scrolls?” she mumbled as she carefully put the props on the table prepared for her role.
“Ginga! Ginga! Ginga! Ginga!” hooted the fan boys.
Ginga blushed at the feverish supports fan boys were sporting. “Mou… you boys are embarrassing me…” she girlishly mumbled.
“WE LOVE YOU, GINGA-NEESAN!” fan boys shouted aloud and swooned.
As usually expected, fan girls bopped fan boys’ head with metal harisen. “BAAKA HENTAI!” they shouted.
“We aren’t doing anything!” fan boys shouted and were again hit on the head.
A drop of sweat appeared on Ginga’s head. “What am I going to do now?”
Then he came. Yuuno Scrya, the prince of the Kingdom of Mid-Childa. Walking out of the backstage, he instantly caused roars of approval from male audience due to the fact that he was wearing the suit of King Leonidas, complete with war helmet and cape. His steps were pompous, his posture was full of confidence, and his eye gazes showed people he was more than ready to take on any challenge.
“FOR MID-CHILDA!” audience suddenly shouted.
Yuuno lifted his fist. “FOR GLORY!” he replied, in which the audience replied with an even louder howl.
Nanoha, Fate and Hayate looked at each other. “I thought Yuuno-kun’s done with his obsession towards Sparta,” Nanoha asked.
“Did you tell him to wear the costume again, Hayate-chan?” Fate asked.
“What? I didn’t even remember anything about that.” Hayate paused. Then she gasped. “Masaka!”
Backstage, Carim giggled with her moe smile as she watched at Yuuno. “He looks so awesome in that dress, isn’t he?” she pondered.
As usual, expect madness and weird things. :heh:
WIN AND GOLD!!!!! I especially love the Carim scene XD! I wonder what the "Mistress of Cosplay" will do when she meets her mentor :D:D:D
Hurry up and finish it already! :D
EDIT: I forgot to mention: I'm with male audience on this one. FOR MID-CHILDA! FOR PRINCE YUUNO! :D
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 23:24
Btw, Reiji, Zafira/Arf is fanon for me. :D And yes I can't get over the idea of blue and orange puppies running all over the place. It's sooooo... cute~~ :sigh: Now the only problem is to give them the proper morphology though...
....Have I ever mentioned I love you, Kha-san? XD *pleased to know she's not alone in pairings taste/the cuteness of blue and orange puppies*
Blue...and orange puppies? <Mind creates pictures>
No...NO! Must...resist...cuteness! Must...maintain...straight...face!
Ah... Pressure pressure.... :eyespin:
.....doggy-style? *shot*
Heheh...!
Funny you should mention that... :D
just throwing in sneak peek on Cinderella, Chapter 4.
Ginga stepped out. She approached the edge of the stage, carrying a huge scroll in her arms. Her steps were ungainly, and she almost slipped off her feet due to the weight of the scroll she had to bring. “What’s up with these scrolls?” she mumbled as she carefully put the props on the table prepared for her role.
“Ginga! Ginga! Ginga! Ginga!” hooted the fan boys.
Ginga blushed at the feverish supports fan boys were sporting. “Mou… you boys are embarrassing me…” she girlishly mumbled.
“WE LOVE YOU, GINGA-NEESAN!” fan boys shouted aloud and swooned.
As usually expected, fan girls bopped fan boys’ head with metal harisen. “BAAKA HENTAI!” they shouted.
“We aren’t doing anything!” fan boys shouted and were again hit on the head.
A drop of sweat appeared on Ginga’s head. “What am I going to do now?”
Then he came. Yuuno Scrya, the prince of the Kingdom of Mid-Childa. Walking out of the backstage, he instantly caused roars of approval from male audience due to the fact that he was wearing the suit of King Leonidas, complete with war helmet and cape. His steps were pompous, his posture was full of confidence, and his eye gazes showed people he was more than ready to take on any challenge.
“FOR MID-CHILDA!” audience suddenly shouted.
Yuuno lifted his fist. “FOR GLORY!” he replied, in which the audience replied with an even louder howl.
Nanoha, Fate and Hayate looked at each other. “I thought Yuuno-kun’s done with his obsession towards Sparta,” Nanoha asked.
“Did you tell him to wear the costume again, Hayate-chan?” Fate asked.
“What? I didn’t even remember anything about that.” Hayate paused. Then she gasped. “Masaka!”
Backstage, Carim giggled with her moe smile as she watched at Yuuno. “He looks so awesome in that dress, isn’t he?” she pondered.
As usual, expect madness and weird things. :heh:
For some reason after reading that I suddenly pictured.....
Chrono: *thick scottish accent* He came to us as a nameless man! But in Battle, he died a brother! From this day forth, he shall be known as Yuuno McCloud! Of the clan McCloud!
*several years later*
Yuuno: *draws sword* There can be only one!
But yes, I loved it :D
LoweGear
2007-06-27, 23:32
just throwing in sneak peek on Cinderella, Chapter 4.
Ginga stepped out. She approached the edge of the stage, carrying a huge scroll in her arms. Her steps were ungainly, and she almost slipped off her feet due to the weight of the scroll she had to bring. “What’s up with these scrolls?” she mumbled as she carefully put the props on the table prepared for her role.
“Ginga! Ginga! Ginga! Ginga!” hooted the fan boys.
Ginga blushed at the feverish supports fan boys were sporting. “Mou… you boys are embarrassing me…” she girlishly mumbled.
“WE LOVE YOU, GINGA-NEESAN!” fan boys shouted aloud and swooned.
As usually expected, fan girls bopped fan boys’ head with metal harisen. “BAAKA HENTAI!” they shouted.
“We aren’t doing anything!” fan boys shouted and were again hit on the head.
A drop of sweat appeared on Ginga’s head. “What am I going to do now?”
Then he came. Yuuno Scrya, the prince of the Kingdom of Mid-Childa. Walking out of the backstage, he instantly caused roars of approval from male audience due to the fact that he was wearing the suit of King Leonidas, complete with war helmet and cape. His steps were pompous, his posture was full of confidence, and his eye gazes showed people he was more than ready to take on any challenge.
“FOR MID-CHILDA!” audience suddenly shouted.
Yuuno lifted his fist. “FOR GLORY!” he replied, in which the audience replied with an even louder howl.
Nanoha, Fate and Hayate looked at each other. “I thought Yuuno-kun’s done with his obsession towards Sparta,” Nanoha asked.
“Did you tell him to wear the costume again, Hayate-chan?” Fate asked.
“What? I didn’t even remember anything about that.” Hayate paused. Then she gasped. “Masaka!”
Backstage, Carim giggled with her moe smile as she watched at Yuuno. “He looks so awesome in that dress, isn’t he?” she pondered.
As usual, expect madness and weird things. :heh:
GINGA NEESAMA!!!!!!!! KAKOII!!!!!! :D:D:D
FOR GLORY!!!! FOR MIDCHILDA!!!!! FOR KING YUUNO!!!! :D:D
*USB500 Wins an Internet*
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 23:32
Heheh...!
Funny you should mention that... :D
You don't happen to mean THAT argument do you Chaos? :heh: :heh:
FOR KING YUUNO!!! :D
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaanyway, I've Sonic Move'd through Reminescence, though there were some chars I did not recognize, I'd say it was pretty good. I liked Erio and Caro for their characterizations were pin-point accurate, though Yuuno once again seemed a little OOC. Too confident. :heh:
Chrono's noticibly missing. Chaos is so not going to like it. :D
Nanoha is like WHAT how many characters put together? I see Rockman.exe with the Phase Shift system :D and then Skeith is her Hollow self?! :D :D :D
Caro the Dragon master FTW! Lulu's and Erio's interactions FTFMW!!!
My jaw dropped at Jail though. If it were in the OC thread, I'd have Kha the OC yell "THE GOD EMPRESS IS ABOVE SCIENCE" and break the bind in a snap. Nonetheless, seeing someone with a bind as powerful as the one I crafted and explained is giving me ideas. Too bad Kha only exists as an assistant in this universe; possibly that long before this, he never awakened the divine destiny within him and remained a magic-less "Maito Gai" type of Velka mage, knowing only "Taijutsu".
(storm of inspiration)
PSAW!!! I FEEL IT ONCE MORE, THE POWER OF CREATION!!! TIME FOR ANOTHER KHA YOU GUYS HAVE NEVER SEEN BEFORE!!!
The wimp that is Fate's secretary. :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 23:35
You don't happen to mean THAT argument do you Chaos? :heh: :heh:
Huh? No no~
"Doggy-style" ... I already have something in mind... :D
... Don't worry, it's safe for the kids.
Dark Wing
2007-06-27, 23:37
Huh? No no~
"Doggy-style" ... I already have something in mind... :D
... Don't worry, it's safe for the kids.
Chaos your mind is truly a dangerous one...will so is mine but thats beside the point. :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 23:38
Chaos your mind is truly a dangerous one...will so is mine but thats beside the point. :heh:
It'll be funny, and that's what counts the most :)
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-27, 23:42
Huh? No no~
"Doggy-style" ... I already have something in mind... :D
... Don't worry, it's safe for the kids.
Ah, ok. I thought this would turn out into another argument match between us :heh: :heh:
Why is it that I get bad vibes from that grin? :heh: To quote a certain someone:
Uwa, sounds dangerous :heh:
tshouryuu
2007-06-27, 23:43
Whoa!! Back logs!! I thought only the OC thread can create so many so fast. I was right after all, Satashi-sama really was telling the truth a few pages back :). And you guys didn't believe me when I said she was lying about lying that she spoilt us. nahaha.
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 23:46
Ah, ok. I thought this would turn out into another argument match between us :heh: :heh:
Sorry to disappoint...
...But there's so many people watching ;)
Why is it that I get bad vibes from that grin? :heh: To quote a certain someone:
It's just comedy :D
Dark Wing
2007-06-27, 23:48
It's just comedy :D
If thats so then why did you shoot down my Wedding StrikerS idea back in the Ep. 12 Thread. It was just comedy after all...
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-27, 23:50
If thats so then why did you shoot down my Wedding StrikerS idea back in the Ep. 12 Thread. It was just comedy after all...
I did? What did I say?
Dark Wing
2007-06-27, 23:53
I did? What did I say?
Hold your horses people :heh: (What the hell? Three pages?!)
It looks like Nanoha is about to 'kill steal' Erio by being the one the girl first see when she wakes up.
And Lutecia was rather indifferent about her whole encounter (I blame the others), but then again the girl got her standards...
SO once again, back to square one... Caro.
You hurt me man...you hurt me bad...:upset:
FOR KING YUUNO!!! :D
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaanyway, I've Sonic Move'd through Reminescence, though there were some chars I did not recognize, I'd say it was pretty good. I liked Erio and Caro for their characterizations were pin-point accurate, though Yuuno once again seemed a little OOC. Too confident. :heh:
Chrono's noticibly missing. Chaos is so not going to like it. :D
Nanoha is like WHAT how many characters put together? I see Rockman.exe with the Phase Shift system :D and then Skeith is her Hollow self?! :D :D :D
Caro the Dragon master FTW! Lulu's and Erio's interactions FTFMW!!!
My jaw dropped at Jail though. If it were in the OC thread, I'd have Kha the OC yell "THE GOD EMPRESS IS ABOVE SCIENCE" and break the bind in a snap. Nonetheless, seeing someone with a bind as powerful as the one I crafted and explained is giving me ideas. Too bad Kha only exists as an assistant in this universe; possibly that long before this, he never awakened the divine destiny within him and remained a magic-less "Maito Gai" type of Velka mage, knowing only "Taijutsu".
(storm of inspiration)
PSAW!!! I FEEL IT ONCE MORE, THE POWER OF CREATION!!! TIME FOR ANOTHER KHA YOU GUYS HAVE NEVER SEEN BEFORE!!!
The wimp that is Fate's secretary. :heh:
Lol Skeith is an interesting point to Nanoha, she's why she can phase shift :P
But yes, ph33r Kha-san, the mighty pourer of coffee and meetings! His secret weapon is a device only know to him, yet because of it, he can keep up with the slave driver known as Fate! How you ask! Dare click the button below for the ultimate advanced weaponry device ever created....
The Staples (TM) Easy button!
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 00:03
You hurt me man...you hurt me bad...:upset:
Oh yeah, I remember it now... :heh:
But I didn't intend to shoot it down :heh:
Just... Didn't want us to get to carried away just yet :heh:
(And partly because I'm jealous that I wasn't able to join in earlier >.>)
It looks like Nanoha is about to 'kill steal' Erio by being the one the girl first see when she wakes up.
Which turns out to be true, Nanoha stole Erio's credit :heh:
But on the brightside, you could work it out as a parent-training session for Erio/Caro :)
And Lutecia was rather indifferent about her whole encounter (I blame the others), but then again the girl got her standards...
I'm not ruling this out at all, just not the right time... YET.
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 00:04
You hurt me man...you hurt me bad...:upset:
Ah, that. It was "Payback for starting this without me" :heh::heh::heh: Or so he said :heh:
Aaron008R
2007-06-28, 00:07
just throwing in sneak peek on Cinderella, Chapter 4.
Ginga stepped out. She approached the edge of the stage, carrying a huge scroll in her arms. Her steps were ungainly, and she almost slipped off her feet due to the weight of the scroll she had to bring. “What’s up with these scrolls?” she mumbled as she carefully put the props on the table prepared for her role.
“Ginga! Ginga! Ginga! Ginga!” hooted the fan boys.
Ginga blushed at the feverish supports fan boys were sporting. “Mou… you boys are embarrassing me…” she girlishly mumbled.
“WE LOVE YOU, GINGA-NEESAN!” fan boys shouted aloud and swooned.
As usually expected, fan girls bopped fan boys’ head with metal harisen. “BAAKA HENTAI!” they shouted.
“We aren’t doing anything!” fan boys shouted and were again hit on the head.
A drop of sweat appeared on Ginga’s head. “What am I going to do now?”
Then he came. Yuuno Scrya, the prince of the Kingdom of Mid-Childa. Walking out of the backstage, he instantly caused roars of approval from male audience due to the fact that he was wearing the suit of King Leonidas, complete with war helmet and cape. His steps were pompous, his posture was full of confidence, and his eye gazes showed people he was more than ready to take on any challenge.
“FOR MID-CHILDA!” audience suddenly shouted.
Yuuno lifted his fist. “FOR GLORY!” he replied, in which the audience replied with an even louder howl.
Nanoha, Fate and Hayate looked at each other. “I thought Yuuno-kun’s done with his obsession towards Sparta,” Nanoha asked.
“Did you tell him to wear the costume again, Hayate-chan?” Fate asked.
“What? I didn’t even remember anything about that.” Hayate paused. Then she gasped. “Masaka!”
Backstage, Carim giggled with her moe smile as she watched at Yuuno. “He looks so awesome in that dress, isn’t he?” she pondered.
As usual, expect madness and weird things. :heh:
HAHAH:D!
Now I'm even more eager to read the continuation.:D
Ne, are you planning on involving a Tais reference sometimes?:naughty:
And Carym is starting to get as frighteningly cute as Hayate.:heh:
Dark Wing
2007-06-28, 00:14
Ah, that. It was "Payback for starting this without me" :heh::heh::heh: Or so he said :heh:
It's alright...I've been trying to get over that...actually I was thinking about doing some per StrikerS fics about the Aces first few years in the TSAB. You know fill in some really big gaps. :heh:
You know ten years is along time. A lot could have happened, even not counting that incident with Nanoha. Friends killed in the line of duty, people that you couldn't help even if you desperately wanted to, a slight mistake leading to a catastrophic outcome, dreams shattered, ideals betrayed...
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 00:18
Ah, that. It was "Payback for starting this without me" :heh::heh::heh: Or so he said :heh:
Wait wait, I didn't really intend to shoot hm down :heh:
I didn't expect to be taken seriously with that line :heh:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 00:28
Wait wait, I didn't really intend to shoot hm down :heh:
I didn't expect to be taken seriously with that line :heh:
I never said you inteded to shoot him down ;p
We all got it was a joke you know? :heh: :heh:
*swirly eyes* I don't know what's going on anymore....
*flail* someone explain things to the clueless noob!
Dark Wing
2007-06-28, 00:32
Wait wait, I didn't really intend to shoot hm down :heh:
I didn't expect to be taken seriously with that line :heh:
Like I said it's okay now. I'll just take all my bottled up anger and sadness then use it to write the most heartbreaking fic evolving the Aces ever created seems fare to me. :D
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 00:38
*swirly eyes* I don't know what's going on anymore....
*flail* someone explain things to the clueless noob!
I carelessly broke another man's heart.
@Jenu-san: SORRIE I FORGOT TO REPLY TO YOUR CONFESSION! I understand your feelings... and I accept them... But alas, I am sorry... There's someone else...
Skeith: More like she's dead. :D
Kha the Nerd: Let me mourn... :sad:
(SNAPS OUT OF IT)
NO WAY!!! COURAGE CAN TURN 1 PERCENT TO 100 PERCENT!!! She's alive out there, I know it!
Kha der Kleriker: Good Empress, this is ME in this universe?
Kluize: Accept it, h4xx0r
Kha the Creator: :nod:
Ahem! Moving on...Lol Skeith is an interesting point to Nanoha, she's why she can phase shift :P
But yes, ph33r Kha-san, the mighty pourer of coffee and meetings! His secret weapon is a device only know to him, yet because of it, he can keep up with the slave driver known as Fate! How you ask! Dare click the button below for the ultimate advanced weaponry device ever created....
The Staples (TM) Easy button!O_O
There's something like that in the Wimp's deck of 60 Storage Devices... The ultimate assistant for office chores! You're a MINDREADER as well?! :bow:I carelessly broke another man's heart.That sounded sooo wrong. Care for the *squish* Festival, mon? :D
Must create... the OC... Kha... The Wimp... Power... Over... Whelming... :eyespin:
I carelessly broke another man's heart.
D:! Bad chaos! *squirtbottle* No! Bad!
Must create... the OC... Kha... The Wimp... Power... Over... Whelming...
*is going to make "Kha-san" make an appearance again, just to see Kha-chan make an OC"*
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 00:54
@Jenu-san: SORRIE I FORGOT TO REPLY TO YOUR CONFESSION! I understand your feelings... and I accept them... But alas, I am sorry... There's someone else...
And people thought I was evil...
That sounded sooo wrong.
I know, I'm getting good at that... :)
D:! Bad chaos! *squirtbottle* No! Bad!
It's okay, we both agree to let it go... I think.
But more importantly!! Kha rejected Jenu! >.>
And people thought I was evil...
I know, I'm getting good at that... :)
It's okay, we both agree to let it go... I think.
But more importantly!! Kha rejected Jenu! >.>
Jena's mine D:<
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 01:00
Jena's mine D:<
Uh-huh... Sure... Why not... >.>
@Jenu-san: SORRIE I FORGOT TO REPLY TO YOUR CONFESSION! I understand your feelings... and I accept them... But alas, I am sorry... There's someone else...
D': Oh fine, be that way. *goes and sits in her Tamaki-style corner of woe*
...... :heh:
Jena's mine D:<
You don't OWN ME. D:< (I'm just on loan.)
D': Oh fine, be that way. *goes and sits in her Tamaki-style corner of woe*
...... :heh:
You don't OWN ME. D:< (I'm just on loan.)
*pays with cookie for another week*
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 01:15
D': Oh fine, be that way. *goes and sits in her Tamaki-style corner of woe*
Kha oh Kha.... :(
Jena's mine D:<
You don't OWN ME. D:<
*grabs popcorn*
Satashi, you can't just take that lying down! Re-establish your Dominance!
*pays with cookie for another week*
N-Not what I had in mind though...
Did I miss something? :confused:
=======================================
HAHAH:D!
Now I'm even more eager to read the continuation.:D
Ne, are you planning on involving a Tais reference sometimes?:naughty:
And Carym is starting to get as frighteningly cute as Hayate.:heh:
1: Tais reference? Of course! :naughty: *dodges Revolver Knuckle*
2: why not? :naughty:
:topicoff: I'm confused. Is the spelling Carim or Carym? :confused:
WIN AND GOLD!!!!! I especially love the Carim scene XD! I wonder what the "Mistress of Cosplay" will do when she meets her mentor :D:D:D
Hurry up and finish it already! :D
EDIT: I forgot to mention: I'm with male audience on this one. FOR MID-CHILDA! FOR PRINCE YUUNO! :D
Patience, my comrade. ;) And yes, Hayate/Carim meeting will be featured. :)
*dons Spartan helmet* TONIGHT WE DINE IN HELL!!!!
GINGA NEESAMA!!!!!!!! KAKOII!!!!!! :D:D:D
FOR GLORY!!!! FOR MIDCHILDA!!!!! FOR KING YUUNO!!!! :D:D
*USB500 Wins an Internet*
Wry! I won the Internet! XD
FOR KING YUUNO!!! :D
Do you want the Sleeping Lyrical version of King Yuuno? I bet you do. :heh:
now where did Tais hide his Ginga plush doll? :heh:
========================
D': Oh fine, be that way. *goes and sits in her Tamaki-style corner of woe*
...... :heh::joke:
You really think I'd let a sweet maiden like yourself down? That was my alterego, Kha the Wimp who is being crafted in the OC thread, talking. For I, the Creator, am a gentleman. :)
If Satashi ever bothers you, you know who to PM. ;)
the Wimp: Jii~~
der Kleriker: Jii~~
Kluize: Jii~~
*pays with cookie for another week*
Cookie! : DDD *happily snatches the biscuit and sits back in her corner, nibbling on it*
I really must stop being lazy and get around to reading Sleeping Lyrical (and Cinderella). It sounds like it is full of win. XD
EDIT:
:joke:
You really think I'd let a sweet maiden like yourself down? That was my alterego, Kha the Wimp who is being crafted in the OC thread, talking. For I, the Creator, am a gentleman. :)
If Satashi ever bothers you, you know who to PM. ;)
the Wimp: Jii~~
der Kleriker: Jii~~
Kluize: Jii~~
XD *giggles* Thanks Kha. <3
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 01:28
:joke:
You really think I'd let a sweet maiden like yourself down? That was my alterego, Kha the Wimp who is being crafted in the OC thread, talking. For I, the Creator, am a gentleman. :)
If Satashi ever bothers you, you know who to PM. ;)
the Wimp: Jii~~
der Kleriker: Jii~~
Kluize: Jii~~
*Throws up over the counter*
the Wimp: Now you've done it...
der Kleriker: You've made her cry...
Kluize: You've brought her to tears...
I DON'T WANT OT HEAR THAT COMING FROM 3 OF YOU, WHEN YOU'VE BEEN PUTTING WORDS IN MY MOUTH!!! :frustrated:
the Wimp: Is it just me, or does he not know that he's being ignored?
der Kleriker: I concur.
Kluize: Yup indeed.
CHAOS!!! MY OCs HAVE GAINED A MIND OF THEIR OWN, AND I BLAME YOU!!!
what the....... now this thread becomes a soap drama staging! Guys, aren't we supposed to keep this place safely on track? :uhoh:
========================================
yet another sneak peek, but this time it's from Diary of a Windtalker (recovered from my previous reply)
// two weeks earlier //
The girls were awed. The lunar cat was contently meowing and wagging its forked tail. Its eyes were shining in intrigue as it stared at the Aces.
“It’s so cute…” Nanoha uttered and picked the cat up. “Look at its eyes. Aren’t they adorable?”
“Yeah, and they’re shiny, too,” Fate spoke.
“Can I cuddle it?” Hayate asked. Nanoha handed over the cat, which then purred when Hayate wrapped her arms about it. “Kawaii!”
“Let me try! Let me try!” Keroko pleaded and took the cat from Hayate’s arms. The cat purred and stared into Keroko’s eyes, as if it wanted to become her friend. “Aw, I wish I have a cat like this!” she sighed and rubbed her cheek against the cat’s forehead.
Armstrong took no attention of the Aces and proceeded to sip green tea served by Elisa. “It surely brings back the old memory,” he spoke. “Remember the day when I first met you back at Narulia? Your house was littered with cats. Literally.”
Elisa bashfully giggled. “Oh, no, why must you remind me on that… embarrassing day?” she asked and hid her face behind the tray. “I didn’t expect to have visitors, so…”
“That reminds me on something,” Armstrong spoke and put down the ceramic glass. “I was told by Admiral Letti that she’s interested in having one of the lunar cats as a pet. I immediately thought of you afterwards.”
“Ah, yes, I also got the message,” Elisa said. “Mrs. Letti asked me whether she can have one of the lunar cats. She even offered to pay, but I declined; I was going to give it as a present, anyway.” She, then, threw her sight at several more lunar cats near the dining table. “Besides, I still have more.”
“That’s good to hear,” Armstrong agreed.
:topicoff: if Riot Force 6 members were given the chance to wish for a pet cat, what do you all think it would be? Let me know, so that I can incorporate it in the chapter.
With the exception of Shamal, of course. She's already got Shamisen. :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 01:36
the Wimp: Now you've done it...
der Kleriker: You've made her cry...
Kluize: You've brought her to tears...
I DON'T WANT OT HEAR THAT COMING FROM 3 OF YOU, WHEN YOU'VE BEEN PUTTING WORDS IN MY MOUTH!!! :frustrated:
the Wimp: Is it just me, or does he not know that he's being ignored?
der Kleriker: I concur.
Kluize: Yup indeed.
CHAOS!!! MY OCs HAVE GAINED A MIND OF THEIR OWN, AND I BLAME YOU!!!
Pull an Eva and eat them.
Pet cat?
I say a orange tabby, like Garfield. Why? Because a lazy cat on a military base is just randomly funny.
*joins USB-chan on putting it back on fanfics*
I can't wait to read more USB-chan! *waves flags* keep going!
----------
Reminisce update:
Chapter VII: 90% complete. 4,018 words. (pending revisions tho)
First of all, I see a Ship-to-ship war, complete with photon topedoes, laser beams and antimatter explosions
Then i see Lyrical Cinderella
Then i see blue and orange puppies
Then i see Monty
Then i see a confession
Then i see rejection
Then i see drama
Then i see OC running amok
Then i see EVA eating the hell out of them
and what's next?
Seeing myself on the floor with foam in my mouth after taking THE DRINK??
Let's steer this back on track now people...
---
And on the subject of brining it back...
guys i have a question, esp all those N/F people...
- well AlternateS I has many relationship webs- N/Y, N/F, C/H, K/F etc...
so, how can Nanoha show fate the wonders of love?
If fate has no clue to love-love? (friendship level she knows- and i mean the love that is in a romantic relationship)
Tentative Title of Chapter: Learning how to Love
Pet cat?
I say a orange tabby, like Garfield. Why? Because a lazy cat on a military base is just randomly funny.
*joins USB-chan on putting it back on fanfics*
I can't wait to read more USB-chan! *waves flags* keep going!
sounds like a plan to me. :)
@ Saint X: I'm not sure of how will Nanoha teach Fate everything about love... in the romantic way, that is. That's a bit too complicated for me. :heh:
Aaron008R
2007-06-28, 03:15
what the....... now this thread becomes a soap drama staging! Guys, aren't we supposed to keep this place safely on track? :uhoh:
========================================
yet another sneak peek, but this time it's from Diary of a Windtalker (recovered from my previous reply)
// two weeks earlier //
The girls were awed. The lunar cat was contently meowing and wagging its forked tail. Its eyes were shining in intrigue as it stared at the Aces.
“It’s so cute…” Nanoha uttered and picked the cat up. “Look at its eyes. Aren’t they adorable?”
“Yeah, and they’re shiny, too,” Fate spoke.
“Can I cuddle it?” Hayate asked. Nanoha handed over the cat, which then purred when Hayate wrapped her arms about it. “Kawaii!”
“Let me try! Let me try!” Keroko pleaded and took the cat from Hayate’s arms. The cat purred and stared into Keroko’s eyes, as if it wanted to become her friend. “Aw, I wish I have a cat like this!” she sighed and rubbed her cheek against the cat’s forehead.
Armstrong took no attention of the Aces and proceeded to sip green tea served by Elisa. “It surely brings back the old memory,” he spoke. “Remember the day when I first met you back at Narulia? Your house was littered with cats. Literally.”
Elisa bashfully giggled. “Oh, no, why must you remind me on that… embarrassing day?” she asked and hid her face behind the tray. “I didn’t expect to have visitors, so…”
“That reminds me on something,” Armstrong spoke and put down the ceramic glass. “I was told by Admiral Letti that she’s interested in having one of the lunar cats as a pet. I immediately thought of you afterwards.”
“Ah, yes, I also got the message,” Elisa said. “Mrs. Letti asked me whether she can have one of the lunar cats. She even offered to pay, but I declined; I was going to give it as a present, anyway.” She, then, threw her sight at several more lunar cats near the dining table. “Besides, I still have more.”
“That’s good to hear,” Armstrong agreed.
:topicoff: if Riot Force 6 members were given the chance to wish for a pet cat, what do you all think it would be? Let me know, so that I can incorporate it in the chapter.
With the exception of Shamal, of course. She's already got Shamisen. :heh:
Finally! The cuddling scene.:D Are there more to come?:eyespin:
About the choice of cats, I'm not too sure.:heh:
Nightengale
2007-06-28, 05:21
To get this back on topic, let's just say I got my groove back up and running, after a depressing yesterday following the Benoit murder-suicide case. Even though I'm still down for the count due to excessive homework and assignments for the next 2/3 days, I have some things in progress...
Works in Progress (( Estimated completion time : From 1 week to several months :3))
Fated Souls
- Jail and Fate's first meeting, first interactions, and first goodbyes. Mildly AU.
- Expect Jail badassery, mild JailUno, JailFate interaction. No romance.
- Status : 10%
On that day, amidst the silver wing corridors that are all but distinctive, below the dim light of a small laboratory room, void and empty of anything, bar 2 people, like a mirror of light and darkness, an unique contrast of 2 wretched souls…
That was…their very first beginning, their first meeting, and the very first goodbye…
Little did both of them know then, the destiny that tied them together…
A foolish dream to recreate the past, to live on with the past, a future that chooses to abandon what defines future itself…
Project F…
~~~
A successive sounds of explosions, a muting sound to the ears, as a girl, with golden blonde hair like lightning of the gods, beautiful and mystical, tied to pigtails rushed through a barrage of robotic droids fluently with a sharpening elegance and flowing aggressiveness, she flew down pathways of silver wing corridors, decimating all oppositions in her path, making her way somewhere... as within a small room, filled with several tanks with humanoid female figures afloat within, one man, with a toned purplish hair, and eyes not unlike those of a golden lightning watches calmly at the monitors, all of which were capturing the female mage’s acts live on screens.
“Splendid. What a marvelous sight, of something so beautiful and yet so fiery. I would love to get my hands on her. ” The man, despite looking calm, unnerving, almost as if he didn’t mean what he said, was clearly ecstatic, as none of the young girl escapes his attentive eyes.
Before long, another sound of explosions occurred, mildly shaking the laboratory room, yet he took it to himself like nothing had happened, as he simply looked on, his eyes glued to the screens, like a child to candy.
Perhaps that’s what it was…
I'll post an "actual" preview...maybe later.
Story of Saga : Part XIV ~ End of Nightmare
- Yeah...first person story for the OC section.
- Boring final battle, death, angst and drama...Nightengale style. :3
- Status : 15%
HayateAcousLovePotionMayhemCrack (( Title to be announced ))
- First attempt at actual crack humour
- Hayate/Acous/Family/Love Potion/DEREYATE/Misunderstandings
- Status : 2%
How to get back on topic? With more Satashi greatness of course! :D
And so, here it is! As Satashi-sama ordered, a repost from the OC thread! It is, Kha, the, WIMP!!! :D
----And now, for something different----
Ever wondered how much things would change if just 1 piece of history was different? I just changed one thing in Kha's past, and look at where it has taken us. This Kha appears in Satashi-sama's "6th Division: Reminescence", so several points of this "Kha Volks" are different to my main character.
This is what "Kha Alexei" would become if he never awakened his divine destiny: a purely fusion mage with a knack for ripping off spells faster than they are casted.
This is an AU work in progress. Comments please!Name: Corporal Kha Volks.
Alias: N/A
Cleric: # 753
Age: 19
Birthday: 12th March
Zodiac: Anturas, Mid-Childan Goddess of the Ocean
Grade: D+ as of StrikerS
Height: 175cm
Weight: 75kg
Hair: Unlike #109, this Kha keeps his boyish unruly black hair all through life.
Eyes: Brown.
Personality: Somewhat serious, somewhat absent-minded, used to being bullied, has a hidden fun side, loves investigating old ruins, waxes lyrical about ancient magiengineering and other branches of sorcerology that often just puzzles everyone else further. Wishes to protect everyone from harm, and that’s why he joined the TSAB.
Usual wear: Often in TSAB uniform, though in civilian clothes he'd chose to match a white turtleneck or collared shirt with blue jeans. The Tausend Kreuz in sealed form hangs prominently from his neck on a ball-bearing chain.
Magic Type: Neo-Velka-type, Marine.
Caster Class: Archer (for his habit of unsealing and hurling bladed Storage Devices as attacks. Hence he carries a deck of them, to be literally throw away.)
Background
“One small step is the beginning of a journey of a thousand miles… One small choice can open the doors of thousands to their destiny, and deny thousands more theirs…”
Instead of remaining by his mother’s side, this Kha was handed to his father Touareg Volks when he was still a baby. This step altered the course of the future...
Tou was a disillusioned vigilante who quit his gang after Kha’s birth and became a bounty hunter. As one of the last surviving Ancient Velka Knights, Tou taught Kha everything he knew, and the young boy learned fast, becoming a keen wielder of the sword by age 4. But alas, the young page was born with a disability: his Linker Core, a Reactive Linker Core to be exact, was so disperse that it was next to useless for drawing mana to cast even the simplest of spells. Still, neither father nor son gave up training, and since Kha could still manage the Velka movement techniques, the boy specialized towards a magically-aided fighter capable of great leaps, speed and agility, just without spells. His father grafted an artificial magic circuit into his left arm to give his some a better degree of control over his magic, but that was as much as there could be done.
Kha had only 1 magical talent: being able to trace all sorts of magic circuits and mana fluxes, right down to the very minute. This was the side effect of the Reactive Linker Core, for any small flux would cause a reverberation in his Core, and the boy could feel and resolve it to the point that he could make repairs without taking the thing apart. This allowed him to fix and restore any piece of device or technology he came across, and later, trace and copy any spell he witnessed.
The Baptism of Fire
The Alexei Fire occurred, and Kha’s mother Kia died as such, but unlike the #109, the Tausend Kreuz and the Tome of Devotion were stolen by the Dark Clergy successfully. Tou and Kha arrived too late to do anything…
And so, Tou took the next job out to Velk, to hunt and get his mind off of the lost of his love. Kha heartbroken but nonetheless resolute followed his father off of Mid Childa to the distant planet.
Later, when Kha turned 9, father and son came to target Jail, who was illegally mining Velkanite to build prototype Jewel Seeds, and attempt at Relic production as well. At that fated meeting, Kha would discover that Jail had forcibly resurrected his mother and turned her into a mindless prototype Relic weapon. Father and son were overwhelmed by the combined might of Drones and Kia, and Tou took his life together with his soul mate, finally awakening her senses and stopping the Gadgets long enough for the dying woman to teleport her family out of the facility.
The TSAB arrived and cleaned up, and Kha vowed to join the TSAB and continue his father’s work.
Normalcy and Mediocrity
However, life was more a bitter irony than anything else. Kha’s magic potential was graded at D+, the lowest possible rank of a mage, and despite excelling at pretty much every other criterion, he was denied early entry into the TSAB Basic Enforcement Training program, and told to return with all the other low ranked mages at 16.
Kha’d spend the next 7 years of his life as a drifter on Mid-Childa, devoting himself to studying and learning, while practicing at Saint Church. He made passing acquaintances with Hayate and the Wolkenritter when they were first accepted into the Church, but that was all.
All that changed when he turned 16.
The Holy Grail War
Missing a major player in the AlternateS arc, the Holy Grail War deviated sharply from the #109’s. The Silvana was heavily damaged to the point of beyond repair, the Sealed Devices have all but fallen to the Black Army, Nonaha was on a rampage and the TSAB and the Church were facing the worst crisis since their formation.
And due to the heavy media blackout, no one was the wiser.
Sophia, Kha’s classmate and another individual who’s destiny had been changed sharply by his parents’ decision, was after the last free Sealed Device, the Sword of Danaan, the one that was wielded by Yuuno in the current universe. No one knew where it was hidden, and mages from all over the multiverse converged on the last known area: MC Downtown.
Kha, now a graduating student from High School having skipped several grades, was dragged into the war quite unexpectedly. He witnessed a battle between Sophia’s oni-chan Kluize and another mage, and the other mage tracked him down and would’ve killed him hadn’t Sophia intervened in time. She then offered him a place at her mansion for protection, as Kha had been sighted and the Black Army would silence him to keep the TSAB in the dark.
Little did they expect the High Inquisitor himself, with close to a hundred Dei mages, to descend upon the compound. Kluize and Sophia did their best to defeat the mages, but Kluize leaked the mage from earlier and Kha ran again.
The boy was cornered and put up a fight, but without any spells to aid him, he was quickly out-casted. Just then, someone responded to his wish to fight on and protect Sophia…
"Are you my Master?"
Another program wielding an invisible sword intercepted and beat the enemy back. She was Sakura Zaki, the Epic Spirit of the completed Tome of Devotion. Since that point on, Sakura and Kha fought side by side, doing their little bit to stall the Black Army until the Aces and TSAB were able to mount a counteroffensive and smash Dios once and for all. At the end, Kha told Sakura to leave, for she was a Lost Logia without a master, and the TSAB would only seal her within the vault. He could not keep Sakura as his device, for he believed a person should be free to go as she wills, and that only when she was free could she then go about protecting everyone. Kha also promised that once he was accepted into the TSAB as an Enforcer, he'll be able to meet Sakrua again.
Unable to dissuade Kha, Sakura left her second weapon, the Tausend Kreuz in his possession as a symbol that the boy would always be her symbolic Master, and departed before the TSAB found her, to return when Kha called out for her once again.
Meanwhile, Sophia has yet come to terms with whether she likes Kha or not...
Welcome to the Riot 6
Kha graduated and joined the TSAB, but due to his incredibly low magic potential, was assigned basic training and bounced around departments as a clerk. People liked to pile chores onto him, but he didn’t mind the workload. And finally, he ended up in the 108th, working alongside Ginga until she and he were assigned to the Riot 6, where he became Fate’s assistant. You could say it was love at first sight for Kha, but Fate had her eyes only for Nanoha. Nevertheless, Kha soldiered on, happy just to be by Fate’s side.
Fate: Unknown
Quite suddenly, Fate suddenly disappeared, and he heard that Jail was at fault. Now wanting to avenge both his mother and his boss, Kha stepped forward and requested to join any future attempt to search for Fate. With the Kreuz supplying enough mana for him to cast some simple traced spells, and project his Infinite Spell Forge Reality Marble, Kha feels that he is up to the task unlike early in the Holy Grail War, which even till now, no one knew of his involvement, nor his relation to the Lost Logia, the Tome of Devotion.
Hayate and Nanoha are still deciding. Will they let this clerk join the fight against Jail?
Additional Information (for those who follow the OC thread):
This is roughly the changelog for the other characters affected.
Kha
He can call for Sakura, but he does not, especially when he wishes to fight on his own.
The Tome of Devotion
It would change hands quickly, until it lands in the saint program Danaan's hands.
Sakura Zaki
Sakura was recreated with Danaan's efforts instead of Kha's, with the saint program first connecting the two Kreuzs together, then donating half of her power to give the Epic Spirit autonomity to go and find her "true master".
Sakura is now fully functional, able to use both her "Sakura Spellcards" and "Holy Velka" spells.
As of StrikerS, she's somewhere out there, rushing to the distressed's aid, and disappearing when the save is accomplished. She has to hunt magical creatures like the ones that the Wolkenritter did, to absorb their Linker Cores to keep herself powered, but its just like how a human needs to eat to remain alive. Food and drink can be processed by her system into mana.
Chibi-Sakura doesn't exist, for the formative years of the Kreuz was never spent with Kha.
Sophia Einherjar
Sophia never became a Knight-sister, because Tou and Kha, being on Mid Childa instead of Velk during the early years, destroyed the gang that would raze her home. Kluize would still pick Sophia up, but quits the Riviera to look after her full time. He would later die trying to defeat the completed and undying Dios, and Kha would come in and finish him off. She's now a master Contract Mage, working freelance for the highest bidder. Though saddened by the lost of her adoptive older brother during the war, she takes solice in her small somewhat unrequited love for Kha. She finds that she and Teana have a lot in common.
Kaempfer
...is somewhere, having never met Kha, and probably never will.
Allison Ford
Kha's pink loli sister, sadly, is dead, killed by the enemy mafia because Kha wasn't there to extract her.
Artei von Braummhel
Artei is still out there, being pushed to his killer destiny. Will Kha find him before its too late for Carim?
An Hero in Disguise
2007-06-28, 06:50
Is it OC thread taking over FF? :D At this pace there'll be two threads with insane backlogs to follow in no time :uhoh: Not that I find it bad though :rolleyes:
Is it OC thread taking over FF? :D At this pace there'll be two threads with insane backlogs to follow in no time :uhoh: Not that I find it bad though :rolleyes:
One can only hope. :D
Aaron008R
2007-06-28, 09:50
To get this back on topic, let's just say I got my groove back up and running, after a depressing yesterday following the Benoit murder-suicide case. Even though I'm still down for the count due to excessive homework and assignments for the next 2/3 days, I have some things in progress...
Works in Progress (( Estimated completion time : From 1 week to several months :3))
Fated Souls
- Jail and Fate's first meeting, first interactions, and first goodbyes. Mildly AU.
- Expect Jail badassery, mild JailUno, JailFate interaction. No romance.
- Status : 10%
On that day, amidst the silver wing corridors that are all but distinctive, below the dim light of a small laboratory room, void and empty of anything, bar 2 people, like a mirror of light and darkness, an unique contrast of 2 wretched souls…
That was…their very first beginning, their first meeting, and the very first goodbye…
Little did both of them know then, the destiny that tied them together…
A foolish dream to recreate the past, to live on with the past, a future that chooses to abandon what defines future itself…
Project F…
~~~
A successive sounds of explosions, a muting sound to the ears, as a girl, with golden blonde hair like lightning of the gods, beautiful and mystical, tied to pigtails rushed through a barrage of robotic droids fluently with a sharpening elegance and flowing aggressiveness, she flew down pathways of silver wing corridors, decimating all oppositions in her path, making her way somewhere... as within a small room, filled with several tanks with humanoid female figures afloat within, one man, with a toned purplish hair, and eyes not unlike those of a golden lightning watches calmly at the monitors, all of which were capturing the female mage’s acts live on screens.
“Splendid. What a marvelous sight, of something so beautiful and yet so fiery. I would love to get my hands on her. ” The man, despite looking calm, unnerving, almost as if he didn’t mean what he said, was clearly ecstatic, as none of the young girl escapes his attentive eyes.
Before long, another sound of explosions occurred, mildly shaking the laboratory room, yet he took it to himself like nothing had happened, as he simply looked on, his eyes glued to the screens, like a child to candy.
Perhaps that’s what it was…
:eek::eek::eek::eek:
You really went through with it!:twitch:
Anyway, I bet it'll be quite twistedly cool!:D
Story of Saga : Part XIV ~ End of Nightmare
- Yeah...first person story for the OC section.
- Boring final battle, death, angst and drama...Nightengale style. :3
- Status : 15%
The Nightengale style part gives me assurance of quite a superb and WTF finish.:D Final Nanoha battles tend to get one-sided usually.:heh:
HayateAcousLovePotionMayhemCrack (( Title to be announced ))
- First attempt at actual crack humour
- Hayate/Acous/Family/Love Potion/DEREYATE/Misunderstandings
- Status : 2%
*does a spit take*:twitch::twitch::twitch:
Hayate goes dere-dere?(she wasn't even tsun-tsun in the first place:heh:):twitch::twitch::twitch:
Man, I can't wait!:D:D:D
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 10:31
Seeing myself on the floor with foam in my mouth after taking THE DRINK??
Let's steer this back on track now people...
---
And on the subject of brining it back...
guys i have a question, esp all those N/F people...
- well AlternateS I has many relationship webs- N/Y, N/F, C/H, K/F etc...
so, how can Nanoha show Fate the wonders of love?
If Fate has no clue to love-love? (friendship level she knows- and i mean the love that is in a romantic relationship)
Tentative Title of Chapter: Learning how to Love
You don't happen to mean THE DRINK do you? Because if it IS THAT drink, then you're as good as dead Saint. Good luck man, I'll put flowers in your coffin :heh: :heh:
Oh for that? Ask Satashi-san here. S/he is a master fic writer and is very experienced on the subject of Nanoha x Fate *Nods head several times* :D
Hi. I'm a new member here, but I've been lurking around for a while. I've noticed this is a lively place and very fun to lurk :D. Although something that I found less funny is when you guys started teasing my Fu-chan <<.>> What's all that about?
I've also noticed that Satashi's here too. Hello Satashi, Ryuya from FF.net here ^__^ Just wanted to say that your fics are GREAT!! Say, is chapter VII of "Reminisce" going well? Yes, no, maybe? I'm already impatient on knowing what happens next ^___^.
Don't expect to see me too much, I'm mostly a lurker and I prefer to remain hidden ;).
Nice to meet you all ^__^
Welcome :D
"my Fu-chan" :twitch:
I'll let someone else answer....:heh:
Reminisce update:
Chapter VII: 90% complete. 4,018 words. (pending revisions tho)
That was fast... and using no slaves =O
I wonder if our suffering will end now…
You are getting a very good reaction in the reviews on ff.net xD
Fate-chaaaaaaaaaaaan T_T
*Haru is listening Ethereal Remains (http://www.goear.com/listen.php?v=3931f58) one and another time while crying…
Saludos, Haru
Hi. I'm a new member here, but I've been lurking around for a while. I've noticed this is a lively place and very fun to lurk :D. Although something that I found less funny is when you guys started teasing my Fu-chan <<.>> What's all that about?
I've also noticed that Satashi's here too. Hello Satashi, Ryuya from FF.net here ^__^ Just wanted to say that your fics are GREAT!! Say, is chapter VII of "Reminisce" going well? Yes, no, maybe? I'm already impatient on knowing what happens next ^___^.
Don't expect to see me too much, I'm mostly a lurker and I prefer to remain hidden ;).
Nice to meet you all ^__^
your Fu-chan? @_@ this I want elaberated on! and welcome! Stay a while, pull up a chai. Bar's over there, and Kha-chan is always around to refill your drink orders. :3
so, how can Nanoha show fate the wonders of love?
If fate has no clue to love-love? (friendship level she knows- and i mean the love that is in a romantic relationship)
Hmm....Well, It would be kind of hard to draw that line between loving friends and loving more than friends. I kind of picture......
"Its a feeling you get when your heart thumps loudly whenever you are close to the person you love," Gently moving her hands up, she interlaced her finger's with Fate's. " You want to touch them more than normal and think about them more than you used to." Placing their foreheads together, she looked into the blonde's eyes. "You have a desire to protect them no matter what, to hold them when they cry and whisper softly into their ear."
"I do feel that...Already...For a while now..."
"Don't be afraid, Fate-chan..." She let her blue eyes flutter close. "A kiss will let you know everything..."
"...Nanoha..." Fate moved her nose lightly, leaning forward just enough to tentatively touch their lips. She let out a small pleased sound at the feeling and pulled away so slowly that their lips stuck to each other's for just a moment.
"What did you feel?"
"I...want to do it again."
Nanoha slowly laid herself back on the bed, encouraging Fate to follow her. "As much as you want...because I love you, too, Fate-chan."
"Nanoha..." Arms slid around her waist and her uneasiness faded slowly. "If this is love... I want to know more..."
The other girl smiled fondly at her, easing their noses together and rubbing them in a cute way. "I'll show you everything. As slow or fast as you want to know it, because I belong to Fate-chan. I'll always be here for you, to touch you, to hold you, to make you smile."
"Me too... I'll be there for you. Whenever you need me, for happy moments or for bad moments. I want to be held like this all the time, to feel your touch, to touch you."
"That is love, and it will only get better in time."
"I love you, Nanoha."
"Un. I love you too, Fate."
Once again the two shifted, bringing their mouths together once again. The first kiss faded seamlessly into a second and then into countless more. Names were whispered softly in the night, exploring each other in new ways as they expressed their love.
Since this is a fanfic board I thought I'd make it in fanfic form, as to keep it as on topic as I could @_@ (counter balance all the insanity)
@Nightengale
I'll read it a littel later today when I can, although I'm scared already :P
@Kha
sounds interesting :D :D
your Fu-chan? @_@ this I want elaberated on! and welcome! Stay a while, pull up a chai. Bar's over there, and Kha-chan is always around to refill your drink orders. :3Kha Volks: Hai... :)
Sof: Grow a spine, Kha. :eyebrow:
Volks: I don't mind. It's always good to help others. :D
Sof: You're hopeless. :rolleyes:
~~~
Kha Alexei: At least I agree with that. Too bad he'll never awaken the power of the Tausend Kreuz, since most was absorbed by Sakura.
Kluize: Hai... Why must the both of you give me so much trouble...
Creator: It's your fault that you'd wanna kill Kha and yet want to keep Sophia safe.
Kluize: Don't rub it in.Hmm....Well, It would be kind of hard to draw that line between loving friends and loving more than friends. I kind of picture......
"Its a feeling you get when your heart thumps loudly whenever you are close to the person you love," Gently moving her hands up, she interlaced her finger's with Fate's. " You want to touch them more than normal and think about them more than you used to." Placing their foreheads together, she looked into the blonde's eyes. "You have a desire to protect them no matter what, to hold them when they cry and whisper softly into their ear."
"I do feel that...Already...For a while now..."
"Don't be afraid, Fate-chan..." She let her blue eyes flutter close. "A kiss will let you know everything..."
"...Nanoha..." Fate moved her nose lightly, leaning forward just enough to tentatively touch their lips. She let out a small pleased sound at the feeling and pulled away so slowly that their lips stuck to each other's for just a moment.
"What did you feel?"
"I...want to do it again."
Nanoha slowly laid herself back on the bed, encouraging Fate to follow her. "As much as you want...because I love you, too, Fate-chan."
"Nanoha..." Arms slid around her waist and her uneasiness faded slowly. "If this is love... I want to know more..."
The other girl smiled fondly at her, easing their noses together and rubbing them in a cute way. "I'll show you everything. As slow or fast as you want to know it, because I belong to Fate-chan. I'll always be here for you, to touch you, to hold you, to make you smile."
"Me too... I'll be there for you. Whenever you need me, for happy moments or for bad moments. I want to be held like this all the time, to feel your touch, to touch you."
"That is love, and it will only get better in time."
"I love you, Nanoha."
"Un. I love you too, Fate."
Once again the two shifted, bringing their mouths together once again. The first kiss faded seamlessly into a second and then into countless more. Names were whispered softly in the night, exploring each other in new ways as they expressed their love.
Since this is a fanfic board I thought I'd make it in fanfic form, as to keep it as on topic as I could @_@ (counter balance all the insanity)It was a NxY... That's how KhaXFate came about in the AlternateS. And I already told X how to handle it roughly. CCS style! :D Though I think he might have forgotten. :heh:
Thanks anyway, if I did a NxF I'd go somewhere along that line. :)
@Kha: sounds interesting :D :DI hope it wasn't too confusing. Most of the history was meant to integrate and contrast with the OC thread's Kha Alexei, and can be disregarded for Reminescence. I like this bare-bones Kha for his simplicity, and yet incredible uniqueness that can be an edge if used wisely. And since I'm expecting Kha to be rejected by Fate, I kept the Sophia end of the love triangle open unlike the OC thread which under Saint X's offer is pretty much closed.
I'll be expanding on it in the near future, mostly to add the few skills he has, and maybe nerf him some more, because he's still rather powerful when without Sakura. I also forget to mention his l33t "Staples" skill, if only because it was supposed to be in the Skills section. What else did I miss? Hmm...
(ultimately, Creator-san prays that Satashi-sama uses it and increases Kha screentime, thus making this OC the most used in FF.net Nano. ^_^; )
Kha Volks: Hai... :)
Sof: Grow a spine, Kha. :eyebrow:
Volks: I don't mind. It's always good to help others. :D
Sof: You're hopeless. :rolleyes:
~~~
Kha Alexei: At least I agree with that. Too bad he'll never awaken the power of the Tausend Kreuz, since most was absorbed by Sakura.
Kluize: Hai... Why must the both of you give me so much trouble...
Creator: It's your fault that you'd wanna kill Kha and yet want to keep Sophia safe.
Kluize: Don't rub it in.It was a NxY... That's how KhaXFate came about in the AlternateS. And I already told X how to handle it roughly. CCS style! :D Though I think he might have forgotten. :heh:
Thanks anyway, if I did a NxF I'd go somewhere along that line. :)
I hope it wasn't too confusing. Most of the history was meant to integrate and contrast with the OC thread's Kha Alexei, and can be disregarded for Reminescence. I like this bare-bones Kha for his simplicity, and yet incredible uniqueness that can be an edge if used wisely. And since I'm expecting Kha to be rejected by Fate, I kept the Sophia end of the love triangle open unlike the OC thread which under Saint X's offer is pretty much closed.
I'll be expanding on it in the near future, mostly to add the few skills he has, and maybe nerf him some more, because he's still rather powerful when without Sakura. I also forget to mention his l33t "Staples" skill, if only because it was supposed to be in the Skills section. What else did I miss? Hmm...
(ultimately, Creator-san prays that Satashi-sama uses it and increases Kha screentime, thus making this OC the most used in FF.net Nano. ^_^; )
Oh I see, you're just using me D:!
*goes and cries*
Oh I see, you're just using me D:!
*goes and cries*That's not what I meant! I was very honored with you mentioning that OC! That side note was just my bad fingers again! SOrry!!! T_T
Gah!! First Jenu, now Satashi! What's with me today?!
The thread's gonna kill me for making Satashi cry!!! Dareka! Taskete!!! :flail:
Very sorry! :bow: I reallly didn't mean too... :upset:
Welcome :D
"my Fu-chan" :twitch:
I'll let someone else answer....:heh:
Thanks! ^__^
Yep, my Fu-chan. She's MINE and MINE ALONE! *Evil laugh*
......What's with that reaction? :confused:
your Fu-chan? @_@ this I want elaberated on! and welcome! Stay a while, pull up a chai. Bar's over there, and Kha-chan is always around to refill your drink orders. :3
Thanks ^__^ and like stated above, yeah. MY Fu-chan. Sorry, even if it's you who asks, I don't want Fu-chan ripping my head off for saying things without her :heh: A bar? Nice! Then I'll go check what type of shots you got around here :D
"Its a feeling you get when your heart thumps loudly whenever you are close to the person you love," Gently moving her hands up, she interlaced her finger's with Fate's. " You want to touch them more than normal and think about them more than you used to." Placing their foreheads together, she looked into the blonde's eyes. "You have a desire to protect them no matter what, to hold them when they cry and whisper softly into their ear."
"I do feel that...Already...For a while now..."
"Don't be afraid, Fate-chan..." She let her blue eyes flutter close. "A kiss will let you know everything..."
"...Nanoha..." Fate moved her nose lightly, leaning forward just enough to tentatively touch their lips. She let out a small pleased sound at the feeling and pulled away so slowly that their lips stuck to each other's for just a moment.
"What did you feel?"
"I...want to do it again."
Nanoha slowly laid herself back on the bed, encouraging Fate to follow her. "As much as you want...because I love you, too, Fate-chan."
"Nanoha..." Arms slid around her waist and her uneasiness faded slowly. "If this is love... I want to know more..."
The other girl smiled fondly at her, easing their noses together and rubbing them in a cute way. "I'll show you everything. As slow or fast as you want to know it, because I belong to Fate-chan. I'll always be here for you, to touch you, to hold you, to make you smile."
"Me too... I'll be there for you. Whenever you need me, for happy moments or for bad moments. I want to be held like this all the time, to feel your touch, to touch you."
"That is love, and it will only get better in time."
"I love you, Nanoha."
"Un. I love you too, Fate."
Once again the two shifted, bringing their mouths together once again. The first kiss faded seamlessly into a second and then into countless more. Names were whispered softly in the night, exploring each other in new ways as they expressed their love.
Very nice! :D. As expected of you Satashi, very cute ^__^
Back to lurking mode!
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 13:32
What the-? Ryu-kun? OK, I definitely can't go away without the world going mad @@
@Satashi-san: That's what I meant when I said I was taken :D.
@Liingo: What's with the reaction? Is it really that weird? :heh: :heh:
And since when is Kha the bartender around here? :heh: :heh:
@Kha: Maybe the curse of the Sith Lord carries on to his apprentice? :D. And her name is Jena-san >.>
EDIT: Forgot something (it's happening a lot lately T_T): *Whacks Ryu-kun with a medium-sized Harisen* Stop yelling like that Ryu-kun >.>. Unless you want me to ask Hayate for her Harisen....:D
What the-? Ryu-kun? OK, I definitely can't go away without the world going mad @@
@Satashi-san: That's what I meant when I said I was taken :D.
@Liingo: What's with the reaction? Is it really that weird? :heh: :heh:
And since when is Kha the bartender around here? :heh: :heh:
@Kha: Maybe the curse of the Sith Lord carries on to his apprentice? :D. And her name is Jena-san >.>
EDIT: Forgot something (it's happening a lot lately T_T): *Whacks Ryu-kun with a medium-sized Harisen* Stop yelling like that Ryu-kun >.>. Unless you want me to ask Hayate for her Harisen....:D
*offers her a flexable harisen made of metal* I keep it on me incase of emergencies. (and yay, a couple! how cute!)
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 14:08
*offers her a flexable harisen made of metal* I keep it on me incase of emergencies. (and yay, a couple! how cute!)
*Takes flexable metal Harisen* Thanks :D Now I only need to find Ryu-kun. He went into hiding mode ><
Thanks ^^
So how's chapter 7 going? :)
*Takes flexable metal Harisen* Thanks :D Now I only need to find Ryu-kun. He went into hiding mode ><
Thanks ^^
So how's chapter 7 going? :)
It will be posted today ^^
I havent checked this thread for a few weeks now, so I dont know what's going on around here, although it appears that this is starting to become a second OC thread. If that's the case, count me in! :D
Just have one comment: Satashi, your avatar and sig are ABSOLUTE WIN. :D :D :D
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 14:41
It will be posted today ^^
Glad to know that ^^ (Ryu-kun's going mad with impatience :heh:)
I havent checked this thread for a few weeks now, so I dont know what's going on around here, although it appears that this is starting to become a second OC thread. If that's the case, count me in! :D
Just have one comment: Satashi, your avatar and sig are ABSOLUTE WIN. :D :D :D
Welcome back Erio! :D It's been a while :D :D
And yeah, Satashi-san's sig and avatar are very nice ^^.
Welcome back Erio! :D It's been a while :D :D
And yeah, Satashi-san's sig and avatar are very nice ^^.
Thanks! :D
I havent seen you in the OC thread lately... so this is where you've been hiding, eh? ;) :p
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 14:53
Thanks! :D
I havent seen you in the OC thread lately... so this is where you've been hiding, eh? ;) :p
He he he :D
Sort of :heh: You know, doing 'Special projects' on combined characters ain't easy :heh:
*Takes flexable metal Harisen* Thanks :D Now I only need to find Ryu-kun. He went into hiding mode ><
And then you wonder why I go into hiding ¬¬U
??? Anyone mind explaining what this "OC Thread" is? I feel like a noob ><
I havent checked this thread for a few weeks now, so I dont know what's going on around here, although it appears that this is starting to become a second OC thread. If that's the case, count me in! :D
Just have one comment: Satashi, your avatar and sig are ABSOLUTE WIN. :D :D :D
Thank you =^-^= Jena-su made them for me, and my avatar was touched up and borderd by Skane (thanks again, both of you)
And then you wonder why I go into hiding ¬¬U
??? Anyone mind explaining what this "OC Thread" is? I feel like a noob ><
Don't worry, Ryuya, I'm lost as well. I'm just trying to hang on T_T
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 16:05
:heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh:
It seems you two are really confused over this huh? :heh: But I thought you had already been to the OC Thread Satashi-san.....
*Face palms* Ryu-kun, you're hopeless ><. The OC (Original Character) Thread is actually the Character Creation and Discussion Thread. It's a very dangerous place, with hellish backlogs that make you want to run away :heh: Nevetherless, it's a fun place. If you go in there, be careful of Kha and his Bluecheesium bombs, torpedos, nukes and missiles (he's got an arsenal of those :heh: )
Fanfiction.net is being a b#*%h so I'm going to post Reminisce VII here. Enjoy the epilogue!!
I couldn't help but smile as the church bells rang, signaling the end of the wedding. Several people were clapping and cheering and I couldn't be more proud than I am right now. It had taken eight years but the day was finally here, everyone gathered in the remote church on the countryside of Midchilda. Everyone in our lives were here, including a few people that I had never met before. I was sure I would be shaking a lot of hands at the reception. By pairs of two, the people started walking back down the isle to finish the ceremony and I caught the eyes of Subaru and Tia, both of which looked absolutely gorgeous in their wedding gowns. Signum, dressed in a tuxedo, took my arm and we walked down the isle as well, leaving only the two blushing brides at the alter before they too started walking, getting covered in rice thrown at them. Once outside I sighed out and fanned myself to try and cool off. Yuuno and Hayate were laughing, having gotten caught with a little rice on themselves as well. Although I wasn't sure at first, the two seemed to be getting along rather happily and there were rumors that Hayate was pregnant, although I was sure I'd be the first to know if it were true. Finally the two brides made it to the hallway and yelled with joy, hugging each other tightly while we applauded. I was so proud of them, more than I could ever say.
6th Mobile Division VII
By: Satashi
“Oh, we have to throw the bouquets!” Subaru realized once everyone was out of the church and gathered in the grassy yard outside to talk and snack on things. “Everyone gather around, we're going to throw them!” Laughing out, she grinned at all the friends she made over the past eight years of her life. “Ready, Tia?”
“Ready!” The girl smiled brightly at her and both stood next to each other before tossing their flowers over their heads. Several girls cried out when Tia's bundle landed somewhere in the middle of them, but Subaru's flew over their heads. Turning around, the brides looked to see who caught them and were surprised to see Caro looking at it with a blushing face. Across from them, Lutecia felt something land on her head and reached up to take it off, realizing that Subaru had just made it land on her. “Hahahaha!” Tia laughed merrily as both girls turned to look over at Elio.
The red head flushed instantly, reaching back to scratch the back of his neck. A long ponytail hung down his back now and his body had grown to a little over six feet tall, towering the shorter girls by a clear foot. “What now, Elio!?” Yuuno called over to him with a smirk.
“Its okay,” Caro closed one eye and gave a peace sign, grabbing Elio's arm with her free hand. “My tribe practices Polygamy!” Her hair fell behind her like a waterfall, pulled into a single bunch by a white scrunchie and mimicking Nanoha's old lopsided ponytail.
“Mine too!” Lutecia added in, taking Elio's other arm and smiling up at him. “So we'll share him!” Her hair was also long still, divided into three parts. The main section fell behind her casually while her bangs each held a purple ribbon in them, over her shoulders.
Chrono shook his head. “That's going to be one hell of a honeymoon.”
Nanoha covered her laugh, also giving her head a small shake while watching her officially adopted daughter stand on her tip toes to kiss Elio's cheek at the same time Lutecia did. “I swear, those three...” Looking over the hills she took a deep breath and started walking to the side, allowing her hair to bellow out into the wind. A single black ribbon kept it together near the tip, which went to her knees. “Hayate, I'm going to talk to Fate for a little bit, I'll be back shortly.”
“Okay!” Hayate waved at her.
Walking from around the church building she made her way over to the well kept military grave yard behind it and walked silently over to a polished marble head stone. The girl knelt down slowly, being careful of her frilly pink dress, and smiled fondly. “Hey, Fate,” She began. Her eyes read the stone out of habit, despite knowing what it said. “Sorry I havn't come by lately, things have been really hectic. As you could probably guess, the wedding just ended. Subaru and Tia are officially married now, can you believe it? Sometimes it's hard to look back and compare them to the fumbling blushing girls we both knew, huh? Those were the days...” A small tear came to her eyes but she wiped it away before it could smear her makeup. “I'm still keeping my apartment clean, you would be proud. I even put my dirty clothes in the basket and straighten my shoes at the door... I still miss you, though I'm happy so don't worry. Sometimes it gets hard, though, like today. This is where I wanted to marry you at actually. Caro was going to be our flower girl, and Elio was the ring bearer. I had my dress picked out and everything...A shame it couldn't ever happen. But today is a happy day, so I won't spoil it by talking about that. I have some news for you: A new group of forward candidates are coming to section six in a few weeks. This will be my third set so far, but none of them will ever be as close as the first. Subaru is now working for me directly, as a sub-instructor. Can you believe it? Haha, wow. Subaru, the clumsy girl who was outstandingly loud and outspoken actually is a great teacher. I'm amazed. Tia? She's an enforcer now. She's in your office and has all of your bad habits, including drinking too much coffee”
Nanoha giggled to herself. “A real work-a-holic that one. She stayed with section six instead of going into the air forces like she had planned, probably because Subaru is staying here as well. Elio has come a long way since we last talked as well. That boy grew up so strong! He's now classified as a rare ability user because of his ability to form magical armor. He's currently a triple A ranked mage in his standard stance, and is S-ranked with his armor on. Speaking of, the love triangle has only gotten better. Caro-chan and Lutecia-chan are even closer than we are, and both are okay with sharing Elio between them. At first he was really against the idea but as time went on they talked him into giving it a chance and the three have been dating for almost two years now. Believe it or not, they're the picture perfect couple. They argue, sure, but it's never about anything important.” Putting a finger to her chin she thought about it. “Come to think of it, Caro has been taking after my younger years lately. Elio's neck has been bruised a lot lately and she's not shy about claiming them to be from her kisses. I feel sorry for him if Lutecia is the same way.
“The two Girls have really grown up. Caro is now Triple-A and working as a wildlife preservationist, protecting animals and the like from harm and helping stop natural disasters from hurting the landscape. She works out of section six and helps us with Public Safety as well. Her fourth dragon summon is lightning fast so she can get to places even before our best jets. Just between you and me, she can fly circles around me blindfolded. Lutecia is an Enforcer now as well, working under Tia. She mainly handles cases for the local police that involve any type of mage interference. She's thinking about going into special investigations and has spending a lot of time with Hayate lately. Oh! Hayate! Guess what? Her and Yuuno are getting closer and closer, I even caught them kissing! It was so cute, I wish you could have seen it!”
Hearing several cheers behind her, Nanoha glanced over her shoulder before turning back to the stone. “Sounds like they're having fun, I better get back to it before too many people realize I'm gone. I'll come visit again so rest well, okay?” Reaching up, she kissed two fingers on her left hand before placing them on the stone above the carved name. The sun reflected on the diamond ring on her hand brightly, as if Fate was smiling at her from the heavens. “I love you, sweetheart. I'll keep on living my life happily thanks to you, and you'll always be in my heart.” With that being said she stood up and walked back over to the reception area, happily waving to her friends. 'There is nothing greater than the will to live happily. I learned that from you, Fate, and I will continue to live... For both of us. '
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-28, 16:48
Fanfiction.net is being a b#*%h so I'm going to post Reminisce VII here. Enjoy the epilogue!!
I couldn't help but smile as the church bells rang, signaling the end of the wedding. Several people were clapping and cheering and I couldn't be more proud than I am right now. It had taken eight years but the day was finally here, everyone gathered in the remote church on the countryside of Midchilda. Everyone in our lives were here, including a few people that I had never met before. I was sure I would be shaking a lot of hands at the reception. By pairs of two, the people started walking back down the isle to finish the ceremony and I caught the eyes of Subaru and Tia, both of which looked absolutely gorgeous in their wedding gowns. Signum, dressed in a tuxedo, took my arm and we walked down the isle as well, leaving only the two blushing brides at the alter before they too started walking, getting covered in rice thrown at them. Once outside I sighed out and fanned myself to try and cool off. Yuuno and Hayate were laughing, having gotten caught with a little rice on themselves as well. Although I wasn't sure at first, the two seemed to be getting along rather happily and there were rumors that Hayate was pregnant, although I was sure I'd be the first to know if it were true. Finally the two brides made it to the hallway and yelled with joy, hugging each other tightly while we applauded. I was so proud of them, more than I could ever say.
6th Mobile Division VII
By: Satashi
“Oh, we have to throw the bouquets!” Subaru realized once everyone was out of the church and gathered in the grassy yard outside to talk and snack on things. “Everyone gather around, we're going to throw them!” Laughing out, she grinned at all the friends she made over the past eight years of her life. “Ready, Tia?”
“Ready!” The girl smiled brightly at her and both stood next to each other before tossing their flowers over their heads. Several girls cried out when Tia's bundle landed somewhere in the middle of them, but Subaru's flew over their heads. Turning around, the brides looked to see who caught them and were surprised to see Caro looking at it with a blushing face. Across from them, Lutecia felt something land on her head and reached up to take it off, realizing that Subaru had just made it land on her. “Hahahaha!” Tia laughed merrily as both girls turned to look over at Elio.
The red head flushed instantly, reaching back to scratch the back of his neck. A long ponytail hung down his back now and his body had grown to a little over six feet tall, towering the shorter girls by a clear foot. “What now, Elio!?” Yuuno called over to him with a smirk.
“Its okay,” Caro closed one eye and gave a peace sign, grabbing Elio's arm with her free hand. “My tribe practices Polygamy!” Her hair fell behind her like a waterfall, pulled into a single bunch by a white scrunchie and mimicking Nanoha's old lopsided ponytail.
“Mine too!” Lutecia added in, taking Elio's other arm and smiling up at him. “So we'll share him!” Her hair was also long still, divided into three parts. The main section fell behind her casually while her bangs each held a purple ribbon in them, over her shoulders.
Chrono shook his head. “That's going to be one hell of a honeymoon.”
Nanoha covered her laugh, also giving her head a small shake while watching her officially adopted daughter stand on her tip toes to kiss Elio's cheek at the same time Lutecia did. “I swear, those three...” Looking over the hills she took a deep breath and started walking to the side, allowing her hair to bellow out into the wind. A single black ribbon kept it together near the tip, which went to her knees. “Hayate, I'm going to talk to Fate for a little bit, I'll be back shortly.”
“Okay!” Hayate waved at her.
Walking from around the church building she made her way over to the well kept military grave yard behind it and walked silently over to a polished marble head stone. The girl knelt down slowly, being careful of her frilly pink dress, and smiled fondly. “Hey, Fate,” She began. Her eyes read the stone out of habit, despite knowing what it said. “Sorry I havn't come by lately, things have been really hectic. As you could probably guess, the wedding just ended. Subaru and Tia are officially married now, can you believe it? Sometimes it's hard to look back and compare them to the fumbling blushing girls we both knew, huh? Those were the days...” A small tear came to her eyes but she wiped it away before it could smear her makeup. “I'm still keeping my apartment clean, you would be proud. I even put my dirty clothes in the basket and straighten my shoes at the door... I still miss you, though I'm happy so don't worry. Sometimes it gets hard, though, like today. This is where I wanted to marry you at actually. Caro was going to be our flower girl, and Elio was the ring bearer. I had my dress picked out and everything...A shame it couldn't ever happen. But today is a happy day, so I won't spoil it by talking about that. I have some news for you: A new group of forward candidates are coming to section six in a few weeks. This will be my third set so far, but none of them will ever be as close as the first. Subaru is now working for me directly, as a sub-instructor. Can you believe it? Haha, wow. Subaru, the clumsy girl who was outstandingly loud and outspoken actually is a great teacher. I'm amazed. Tia? She's an enforcer now. She's in your office and has all of your bad habits, including drinking too much coffee”
Nanoha giggled to herself. “A real work-a-holic that one. She stayed with section six instead of going into the air forces like she had planned, probably because Subaru is staying here as well. Elio has come a long way since we last talked as well. That boy grew up so strong! He's now classified as a rare ability user because of his ability to form magical armor. He's currently a triple A ranked mage in his standard stance, and is S-ranked with his armor on. Speaking of, the love triangle has only gotten better. Caro-chan and Lutecia-chan are even closer than we are, and both are okay with sharing Elio between them. At first he was really against the idea but as time went on they talked him into giving it a chance and the three have been dating for almost two years now. Believe it or not, they're the picture perfect couple. They argue, sure, but it's never about anything important.” Putting a finger to her chin she thought about it. “Come to think of it, Caro has been taking after my younger years lately. Elio's neck has been bruised a lot lately and she's not shy about claiming them to be from her kisses. I feel sorry for him if Lutecia is the same way.
“The two Girls have really grown up. Caro is now Triple-A and working as a wildlife preservationist, protecting animals and the like from harm and helping stop natural disasters from hurting the landscape. She works out of section six and helps us with Public Safety as well. Her fourth dragon summon is lightning fast so she can get to places even before our best jets. Just between you and me, she can fly circles around me blindfolded. Lutecia is an Enforcer now as well, working under Tia. She mainly handles cases for the local police that involve any type of mage interference. She's thinking about going into special investigations and has spending a lot of time with Hayate lately. Oh! Hayate! Guess what? Her and Yuuno are getting closer and closer, I even caught them kissing! It was so cute, I wish you could have seen it!”
Hearing several cheers behind her, Nanoha glanced over her shoulder before turning back to the stone. “Sounds like they're having fun, I better get back to it before too many people realize I'm gone. I'll come visit again so rest well, okay?” Reaching up, she kissed two fingers on her left hand before placing them on the stone above the carved name. The sun reflected on the diamond ring on her hand brightly, as if Fate was smiling at her from the heavens. “I love you, sweetheart. I'll keep on living my life happily thanks to you, and you'll always be in my heart.” With that being said she stood up and walked back over to the reception area, happily waving to her friends. 'There is nothing greater than the will to live happily. I learned that from you, Fate, and I will continue to live... For both of us. '
Wow... just wow.
Great ending. I feel sorry for Erio... or should I? Who cares. This was unexpected, though, I really thought this ch. would be more about Nanoha's recovery than anything else. But I'm glad you played things out this way - a resurrected Fate would've been difficult to explain.
One last thing... Kenshin for the win!
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 16:52
Fanfiction.net is being a b#*%h so I'm going to post Reminisce VII here. Enjoy the epilogue!!
I couldn't help but smile as the church bells rang, signaling the end of the wedding. Several people were clapping and cheering and I couldn't be more proud than I am right now. It had taken eight years but the day was finally here, everyone gathered in the remote church on the countryside of Midchilda. Everyone in our lives were here, including a few people that I had never met before. I was sure I would be shaking a lot of hands at the reception. By pairs of two, the people started walking back down the isle to finish the ceremony and I caught the eyes of Subaru and Tia, both of which looked absolutely gorgeous in their wedding gowns. Signum, dressed in a tuxedo, took my arm and we walked down the isle as well, leaving only the two blushing brides at the alter before they too started walking, getting covered in rice thrown at them. Once outside I sighed out and fanned myself to try and cool off. Yuuno and Hayate were laughing, having gotten caught with a little rice on themselves as well. Although I wasn't sure at first, the two seemed to be getting along rather happily and there were rumors that Hayate was pregnant, although I was sure I'd be the first to know if it were true. Finally the two brides made it to the hallway and yelled with joy, hugging each other tightly while we applauded. I was so proud of them, more than I could ever say.
6th Mobile Division VII
By: Satashi
“Oh, we have to throw the bouquets!” Subaru realized once everyone was out of the church and gathered in the grassy yard outside to talk and snack on things. “Everyone gather around, we're going to throw them!” Laughing out, she grinned at all the friends she made over the past eight years of her life. “Ready, Tia?”
“Ready!” The girl smiled brightly at her and both stood next to each other before tossing their flowers over their heads. Several girls cried out when Tia's bundle landed somewhere in the middle of them, but Subaru's flew over their heads. Turning around, the brides looked to see who caught them and were surprised to see Caro looking at it with a blushing face. Across from them, Lutecia felt something land on her head and reached up to take it off, realizing that Subaru had just made it land on her. “Hahahaha!” Tia laughed merrily as both girls turned to look over at Elio.
The red head flushed instantly, reaching back to scratch the back of his neck. A long ponytail hung down his back now and his body had grown to a little over six feet tall, towering the shorter girls by a clear foot. “What now, Elio!?” Yuuno called over to him with a smirk.
“Its okay,” Caro closed one eye and gave a peace sign, grabbing Elio's arm with her free hand. “My tribe practices Polygamy!” Her hair fell behind her like a waterfall, pulled into a single bunch by a white scrunchie and mimicking Nanoha's old lopsided ponytail.
“Mine too!” Lutecia added in, taking Elio's other arm and smiling up at him. “So we'll share him!” Her hair was also long still, divided into three parts. The main section fell behind her casually while her bangs each held a purple ribbon in them, over her shoulders.
Chrono shook his head. “That's going to be one hell of a honeymoon.”
Nanoha covered her laugh, also giving her head a small shake while watching her officially adopted daughter stand on her tip toes to kiss Elio's cheek at the same time Lutecia did. “I swear, those three...” Looking over the hills she took a deep breath and started walking to the side, allowing her hair to bellow out into the wind. A single black ribbon kept it together near the tip, which went to her knees. “Hayate, I'm going to talk to Fate for a little bit, I'll be back shortly.”
“Okay!” Hayate waved at her.
Walking from around the church building she made her way over to the well kept military grave yard behind it and walked silently over to a polished marble head stone. The girl knelt down slowly, being careful of her frilly pink dress, and smiled fondly. “Hey, Fate,” She began. Her eyes read the stone out of habit, despite knowing what it said. “Sorry I havn't come by lately, things have been really hectic. As you could probably guess, the wedding just ended. Subaru and Tia are officially married now, can you believe it? Sometimes it's hard to look back and compare them to the fumbling blushing girls we both knew, huh? Those were the days...” A small tear came to her eyes but she wiped it away before it could smear her makeup. “I'm still keeping my apartment clean, you would be proud. I even put my dirty clothes in the basket and straighten my shoes at the door... I still miss you, though I'm happy so don't worry. Sometimes it gets hard, though, like today. This is where I wanted to marry you at actually. Caro was going to be our flower girl, and Elio was the ring bearer. I had my dress picked out and everything...A shame it couldn't ever happen. But today is a happy day, so I won't spoil it by talking about that. I have some news for you: A new group of forward candidates are coming to section six in a few weeks. This will be my third set so far, but none of them will ever be as close as the first. Subaru is now working for me directly, as a sub-instructor. Can you believe it? Haha, wow. Subaru, the clumsy girl who was outstandingly loud and outspoken actually is a great teacher. I'm amazed. Tia? She's an enforcer now. She's in your office and has all of your bad habits, including drinking too much coffee”
Nanoha giggled to herself. “A real work-a-holic that one. She stayed with section six instead of going into the air forces like she had planned, probably because Subaru is staying here as well. Elio has come a long way since we last talked as well. That boy grew up so strong! He's now classified as a rare ability user because of his ability to form magical armor. He's currently a triple A ranked mage in his standard stance, and is S-ranked with his armor on. Speaking of, the love triangle has only gotten better. Caro-chan and Lutecia-chan are even closer than we are, and both are okay with sharing Elio between them. At first he was really against the idea but as time went on they talked him into giving it a chance and the three have been dating for almost two years now. Believe it or not, they're the picture perfect couple. They argue, sure, but it's never about anything important.” Putting a finger to her chin she thought about it. “Come to think of it, Caro has been taking after my younger years lately. Elio's neck has been bruised a lot lately and she's not shy about claiming them to be from her kisses. I feel sorry for him if Lutecia is the same way.
“The two Girls have really grown up. Caro is now Triple-A and working as a wildlife preservationist, protecting animals and the like from harm and helping stop natural disasters from hurting the landscape. She works out of section six and helps us with Public Safety as well. Her fourth dragon summon is lightning fast so she can get to places even before our best jets. Just between you and me, she can fly circles around me blindfolded. Lutecia is an Enforcer now as well, working under Tia. She mainly handles cases for the local police that involve any type of mage interference. She's thinking about going into special investigations and has spending a lot of time with Hayate lately. Oh! Hayate! Guess what? Her and Yuuno are getting closer and closer, I even caught them kissing! It was so cute, I wish you could have seen it!”
Hearing several cheers behind her, Nanoha glanced over her shoulder before turning back to the stone. “Sounds like they're having fun, I better get back to it before too many people realize I'm gone. I'll come visit again so rest well, okay?” Reaching up, she kissed two fingers on her left hand before placing them on the stone above the carved name. The sun reflected on the diamond ring on her hand brightly, as if Fate was smiling at her from the heavens. “I love you, sweetheart. I'll keep on living my life happily thanks to you, and you'll always be in my heart.” With that being said she stood up and walked back over to the reception area, happily waving to her friends. 'There is nothing greater than the will to live happily. I learned that from you, Fate, and I will continue to live... For both of us. '
That's not the true ending. You said it was 4,018 words, so that can't be the true ending. This only has about 1500 words.
He he he :D
Sort of :heh: You know, doing 'Special projects' on combined characters ain't easy :heh:
Ah. Yes, I know what you mean. I've got the same thing going on with my fanfic. Oh BTW I've posted part 4 in case you want to read it. ;) Now that I'm back from my trip I'll be writing a lot more. :D
And then you wonder why I go into hiding ¬¬U
??? Anyone mind explaining what this "OC Thread" is? I feel like a noob ><
As Fuyu just said, its the Character Creation and Discussion Thread. We create characters that fit into the Nanohaverse, or not at all. We've created new magic systems, and fun stuff like that. Then we make stories of our characters interacting with other original characters (OCs) and canon characters (CCs).
In a way, its a fanfic thread, just with completely new content. :D
Its really fun. :)
Thank you =^-^= Jena-su made them for me, and my avatar was touched up and borderd by Skane (thanks again, both of you)
*thumbs up for both of them*
I'm waiting for Erio and Caro to kick some ass in the anime so I can upgrade mine. :D
Fanfiction.net is being a b#*%h so I'm going to post Reminisce VII here. Enjoy the epilogue!!
snip
:O So this is the same Satashi from FF.net?
Watch for the word/character limit here, as Fuyu just said.
I cut out a large chunk because it was too emo, and also the referances to other things was cut out when I posted it here (Like at the end of rebirth) The full version will be on FF.N, complete with referances to other animes and games. But besides that, yes, in all honestly, that is the ending to Reminisce
:O So this is the same Satashi from FF.net?
Yup, it's me ^^
As Fuyu just said, its the Character Creation and Discussion Thread. We create characters that fit into the Nanohaverse, or not at all. We've created new magic systems, and fun stuff like that. Then we make stories of our characters interacting with other original characters (OCs) and canon characters (CCs).
In a way, its a fanfic thread, just with completely new content. :D
Its really fun. :)
Oh, Thanks for the info. But apparently that place is dangerous (If I'm to trust what Fu-chan said) :heh:
Another question: What's that "Bluecheesium" thing she mentioned? Seems to me like some sort of thing that can be used with weapons (torpedos and missiles? What the heck?)
Yup, it's me ^^
Ah, welcome... though probably VERY late. I've been out of town for the past month so I'm still trying to catch up. ;)
I havent read many fanfics. In fact, I've only read two Nanoha fanfics, one being 6th Mobile Division (only read chapter 1 though... that was over a month ago), which apparently you've updated...
Now that I have the time I'll probably read some more :)... if the OC thread gives me some time. :heh:
Oh, Thanks for the info. But apparently that place is dangerous (If I'm to trust what Fu-chan said) :heh:
Another question: What's that "Bluecheesium" thing she mentioned? Seems to me like some sort of thing that can be used with weapons (torpedos and missiles? What the heck?)
The "dangerous" part is that there is SO MUCH content to read everyday that if you dont check the thread for a day, you'll be welcomed with over 4 pages of backlog. Now, that doesnt sound too bad... the problem is, the posts over there are PACKED with information; they are not little posts like the ones you see here or in the episode threads. Think of Satashi releasing a wall of text every few posts. :D
That's where the word Bluecheesium comes. Its what we call a wall of text full of cheesy content. (This is all thanks to Kha-chan :D)
Dont be afraid, though. Its the best thread in the Nanoha forums... at least for me. :) Imagination runs wild in there. :D
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 18:29
I cut out a large chunk because it was too emo, and also the referances to other things was cut out when I posted it here (Like at the end of rebirth) The full version will be on FF.N, complete with referances to other animes and games. But besides that, yes, in all honestly, that is the ending to Reminisce
Well, 'Emo mode' Nanoha was something I was looking forwards to you know? Too bad, I guess Fate DID die and Yuuno IS getting laid. Too bad really.....how sad........
Fanfiction.net is being a b#*%h so I'm going to post Reminisce VII here. Enjoy the epilogue!!
NO Fate-chan
*wiping tears
This was unexpected…
I don’t get it at all, what about the preview from the last chapter, Scaglietti coming back, the shinning hint on the flames, and the future scenes involving Fate you posted long time ago on shoujoai forums (or it was here?) that haven’t took place in your fic?
I think this is some kind of alternative ending, or maybe something unexpected will happen in Redemption (if Sa-nyan is writing it after all)
We need more Fate, onegai T_T
Well, 'Emo mode' Nanoha was something I was looking forwards to you know?
Seconded.
Depression +1 Permanent Boost Acquired
I need some Fate-chan to swap it for Unlimited Happiness +5
Saludos, Haru
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 18:54
*wiping tears
This was unexpected…
I don’t get it at all, what about the preview from the last chapter, Scaglietti coming back, the shinning hint on the flames, and the future scenes involving Fate you posted long time ago on shoujoai forums (or it was here?) that haven’t took place in your fic?
I think this is some kind of alternative ending, or maybe something unexpected will happen in Redemption (if Sa-nyan is writing it after all)
We need more Fate, onegai T_T
Seconded.
Depression +1
Saludos, Haru
Natch! I'm sure that's not the ending :D. It just can't be. More than half the fans that are following this fic would certainly DIE if that ending is posted, so Satashi-san will have a lot of bills in his/her hands :D:D:D:D:D
Thanks for the 'Seconded' Haru ^^. I really want to see an 'Emo mode' Nanoha.
EDIT: Forgot (once again): "What about the scenes that haven't taken place in your fic" <-- Grammar ^^
EDIT: Forgot (once again): "What about the scenes that haven't taken place in your fic" <-- Grammar ^^
Thanks
Reading the other chapter Sa-nyan posted in ff.net...
Okay fine, fine. It was an alternate ending :P
The real Chapter VII was posted on FF.N
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/7/
Okay fine, fine. It was an alternate ending :P
The real Chapter VII was posted on FF.N
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/7/
An alternate ending specifically made to piss the Legion off? Brilliant! May I vote that to be the real ending? :D
I lol'ed at this. Good job.
An alternate ending specifically made to piss the Legion off?
To piss off? I think you haven’t read it… it was beatifull.
Saludos, Haru
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 19:36
An alternate ending specifically made to piss the Legion off? Brilliant! May I vote that to be the real ending? :D
I lol'ed at this. Good job.
Comments like that one make me want to re-join the Legion >.> And now that Ryu-kun is here, that makes yet another member :Hayateclassevilgrin:
I refuse to have that as a real ending! :frustrated:
Okay fine, fine. It was an alternate ending :P
The real Chapter VII was posted on FF.N
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/7/
HA! I KNEW IT! Still, doubts started to form in my mind. You're really good at toying with your audience you know? :heh: Maybe I should start analyzing you......
Loved the chapter ^^ It was perfectly cute and (Thankfully) as good, if not better, than the ending of "Rebirth" ^^. I'll be keeping my eyes open for more of your creations and I have a question: How about you make that little short about Nanoha teaching Fate what love is into a mini fic? That would be nice and very cute ^^
I'll go get Ryu-kun, he's been sulky ever since he read the alternate ending :heh:
There's no need to get me Fu-chan, I'm here. The thing is that I'm in lurking mode :heh:.
Nice chapter Satashi! That's what I was hoping for an ending ^__^. I'll give you the details in my review in FF.net (If someone hasn't got to my account there first though ¬¬)
Okay fine, fine. It was an alternate ending :P
The real Chapter VII was posted on FF.N
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/7/
Hmm I don't know which one I prefer... Both are good :D
Although shopping time was good:uhoh: Yay for porters....:heh:
Comments like that one make me want to re-join the Legion >.> And now that Ryu-kun is here, that makes yet another member :Hayateclassevilgrin:
Let's not go there..... Otherwise we'll bring Skyfall down on our heads...:heh::heh:
Is the shipping discussion even still around in the episode threads? Some of those posts were hilarious :D Especially since I don't really mind which pairing goes ahead...
Comments like that one make me want to re-join the Legion >.> And now that Ryu-kun is here, that makes yet another member :Hayateclassevilgrin:
I refuse to have that as a real ending! :frustrated:
HA! I KNEW IT! Still, doubts started to form in my mind. You're really good at toying with your audience you know? :heh: Maybe I should start analyzing you......
Loved the chapter ^^ It was perfectly cute and (Thankfully) as good, if not better, than the ending of "Rebirth" ^^. I'll be keeping my eyes open for more of your creations and I have a question: How about you make that little short about Nanoha teaching Fate what love is into a mini fic? That would be nice and very cute ^^
I'll go get Ryu-kun, he's been sulky ever since he read the alternate ending :heh:
The "Nanoha teaching Fate what love is" was to help the person who asked about it. I'm sure the person who asked will do a good job on it, so look for his <3 If I did it now, it would be stealing his idea and I'm not down with that :P
Is the legion the Nanoha/Fate shipers?
And yes, I love toying with people :D
Let's see...... Projects not done.....
I need to do:
Amnethyst
Jade
Skeith Side Story
SNLs
I may do an SNL first, the "Behind the scenes of 6th Division" Because there's so many little things I know about it but didn't make it into the story.
Plus, I just like the 6th Division universe lol. You have Fuji's which is always fun, as well as Lutecia sharing a room with Caro as they both fight over Elio's attention. Fate has a super car, and she street races it. Hayate and Yuuno can have a long way to go as well.
I even had someone ask if they could use my universe lol
To piss off? I think you haven’t read it… it was beatifull.
Saludos, Haru
That's correct. I havent. I already said why, too.
And why would Satashi go through the trouble of making a complete alternate ending killing Fate if not as a joke to annoy NxF fans?
And yes, I love toying with people
Oh! Satashi said it himself. :heh:
Comments like that one make me want to re-join the Legion >.> And now that Ryu-kun is here, that makes yet another member :Hayateclassevilgrin:
Hey, hey, you make it sound as if I was attacking the Legion as a member of the 300. I'm neutral, as I said long ago, and from what I remember back in the day when I was active in the episode threads, the Legion attacked the 300 with very, very annoying arguments, and I felt the same was as you, except I wanted to join the 300. :D
Dunno what's going on lately, so maybe the shipping wars have ended... sorry if I brought that up again.
My comment was a joke. Please dont take it seriously. ;) :heh:
And you left the Legion? Wow!
Is the legion the Nanoha/Fate shipers?
Yup. The 300 are, or were, the Nanoha/Yuuno followers.
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 20:01
The "Nanoha teaching Fate what love is" was to help the person who asked about it. I'm sure the person who asked will do a good job on it, so look for his <3 If I did it now, it would be stealing his idea and I'm not down with that :P
Is the legion the Nanoha/Fate shipers?
And yes, I love toying with people :D
Let's see...... Projects not done.....
I need to do:
Amnethyst
Jade
Skeith Side Story
SNLs
I may do an SNL first, the "Behind the scenes of 6th Division" Because there's so many little things I know about it but didn't make it into the story.
Plus, I just like the 6th Division universe lol. You have Fuji's which is always fun, as well as Lutecia sharing a room with Caro as they both fight over Elio's attention. Fate has a super car, and she street races it. Hayate and Yuuno can have a long way to go as well.
I even had someone ask if they could use my universe lol
Sorry, didn't mean to insult you ><
Yeah. You should've seen the episode threads back then :heh: I found it absolutely hilarious and fun, although others didn't think it was funny :heh: Kha was one of the leaders (As you might have guessed as the sub-commander of 300 Yuunohas), Chaos was the Admiral of 300 and I was one of the leaders of the Legion (Nanoha x Fate supporters) with Darco emp as the head of the "Heterophobics" as Kha called us ><.
You should take a little break, even you need them, so if you want to write something, do it just for fun Satashi-san ^^. Like the SNL's ^^
@Erio: Don't worry :p. Just like the arguments I have with Chaos, I said that just for the fun of it. Sorry if it seemed serious, please don't mind me :heh:
And yeah, I left the Legion. I'm now in the Neutral Division of the conflict :D
That's correct. I havent. I already said why, too.
And why would Satashi go through the trouble of making a complete alternate ending killing Fate if not as a joke to annoy NxF fans?
.
......Because I wanted to try and touch people's emotions.....
I apparently failed horribly.
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 20:05
......Because I wanted to try and touch people's emotions.....
I apparently failed horribly.
Stick to humor, it always work for me.
When you fail you can always go "I'm kidding! Haha... (:uhoh:)".
@Fuyu
Actually, I was the one who started calling them "Heterophobics" :heh: It sort of made sense to him, then one thing leads to another... >.>
300 Vs. legion can be solved
Nanoha: My swingset goes both ways!
Fate: Mine too!
Both: *looks at Yuuno*
Yuuno:..... Not again! *tries to run but gets tackled* Heeeeellllllppppp!!!!!
Elio: *with Caro and Lutecia clinging to his arms* I...I feel your pain... T_T
@Erio: Don't worry :p. Just like the arguments I have with Chaos, I said that just for the fun of it. Sorry if it seemed serious, please don't mind me :heh:
And yeah, I left the Legion. I'm now in the Neutral Division of the conflict :D
Phew, I sure did think you took that seriously.
Oh oh oh! Welcome to the Neutral Division! :D We dont provide our members with weapons or shields. We just give them loads of popcorn. :D
......Because I wanted to try and touch people's emotions.....
I apparently failed horribly.
lol Apparently Haru liked the alternate ending too, so maybe you did fail there...
While I havent read the entire thing, I lol'ed at your idea... that too could be considered touching my emotions... maybe... so you succeeded with me! :D :heh:
300 Vs. legion can be solved
Nanoha: My swingset goes both ways!
Fate: Mine too!
Both: *looks at Yuuno*
Yuuno:..... Not again! *tries to run but gets tackled* Heeeeellllllppppp!!!!!
Elio: *with Caro and Lutecia clinging to his arms* I...I feel your pain... T_T
That's a good idea... but the Legion loathes Yuuno...for whatever reason... so they wont agree with that. :heh:
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 20:15
300 Vs. legion can be solved
Nanoha: My swingset goes both ways!
Fate: Mine too!
Both: *looks at Yuuno*
Yuuno:..... Not again! *tries to run but gets tackled* Heeeeellllllppppp!!!!!
Elio: *with Caro and Lutecia clinging to his arms* I...I feel your pain... T_T
Well yeah, I (we) was/were willing to compromise. But...
*point to the other side of the fence and shakes head*
P.S - I really should finish ZxA so I can get working on my next pairing :heh:...
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 20:18
@Fuyu
Actually, I was the one who started calling them "Heterophobics" :heh: It sort of made sense to him, then one thing leads to another... >.>
So it was your fault. No wonder then :D :D :D
Phew, I sure did think you took that seriously.
Oh oh oh! Welcome to the Neutral Division! :D We dont provide our members with weapons or shields. We just give them loads of popcorn. :D
LOL, sorry :heh: I tend to give 'serious' responses because that works with Chaos (him trying to defend himself about his curse is hilarious XD!).
Thanks ^^. I'd like some popcorn and I'm enjoying this new Division immensely. It's so funny seeing arguments pop up from time to time (Yes, yes, Legion and 300 still exist and they have a go at each other when the Mods aren't looking. Especially Skyfall :heh: :heh: )
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 20:21
So it was your fault. No wonder then :D :D :D
No wonder what? :heh:
LOL, sorry :heh: I tend to give 'serious' responses because that works with Chaos (him trying to defend himself about his curse is hilarious XD!).
It's funny because it's handled in a serious matter :p
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 20:29
No wonder what? :heh:
No one else but you could've thought of something like that Sith Lord :D :D :D
It's funny because it's handled in a serious matter :p
Maybe so =p
EDIT: Thank God that wasn't the original ending. I've noticed you already posted that depressing, but very well written, piece of work in FF.net Satashi-san :heh:
300 Vs. legion can be solved
Nanoha: My swingset goes both ways!
Fate: Mine too!
Both: *looks at Yuuno*
Yuuno:..... Not again! *tries to run but gets tackled* Heeeeellllllppppp!!!!!
Elio: *with Caro and Lutecia clinging to his arms* I...I feel your pain... T_T
Stop stealing my phrases, you! XP <3
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 20:46
No one else but you could've thought of something like that Sith Lord :D :D :D
Now THAT was Kha's own words :p
I got to get back to work now, but I'll leave you all with this little teaser of my next work... SHould i ever complete this current one :heh:
I don't think anybody has thought of writing this pairing yet though :D, It's a shame because it's one of the few CANON pairings in the series :p
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Would you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you should be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Who you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
YES! VERY MUCH SO! :D:D:D:D MORE PLEASE!!! !
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 20:54
Now THAT was Kha's own words :p
I got to get back to work now, but I'll leave you all with this little teaser of my next work... SHould i ever complete this current one :heh:
I don't think anybody has thought of writing this pairing yet though :D, It's a shame because it's one of the few CANON pairings in the series :p
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Who you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
You are evil. But it's not for nothing that your title is "Sith Lord" XD!!! :D:D:D
And yep! Interested person here :D
Oi! Lone Wolf, how's chapter 4 going? :D
Oi! Lone Wolf, how's chapter 4 going? :D
hush! don't call me with that name here :uhoh:
I'm still working on it (though it's kinda complicated to finish as I'm trying to look for work vacancy ATM :heh: )
Or should I post more previews? :uhoh:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 21:04
hush! don't call me with that name here :uhoh:
I'm still working on it (though it's kinda complicated to finish as I'm trying to look for work vacancy ATM :heh: )
Or should I post more previews? :uhoh:
OK then USB :D :D :D
Oh, OK then *goes back and sits, waiting for another dose of hilariousness*
Maybe that'd be helpful XD!
OK then USB :D :D :D
Oh, OK then *goes back and sits, waiting for another dose of hilariousness*
Maybe that's be helpful XD!
“We are back with this exclusive report on Time-Space Administrative Bureau’s Open Day,” a news reporter spoke to the camera as she stood in front of the audience hall. “We have confirmed reports from TSAB officers that 75 percents of audience have to be admitted to hospital due to massive haemorrhage after attending stage play conducted by Lost Property Riot Force 6.”
“This is madness!” one audience screamed as he grabbed the camera. “The stage play is total success! It is sheer madness we keep coming for more!” Then the audience collapsed on the floor and picked up by medical officers.
As the cameraman turned around to record the activity, one group of fan boys cheered “SHAMAL ROCKS!” and flagged a banner with Shamal’s name painted on it. Then a flock of fan girls squealed in excitement and shouted Chrono’s name aloud before fan boys pointed to them in protest. Fan girls stood on their ground and demanded fan boys to die. Fan boys died, revived and continued their heated argument with fan girls.
“As you can see,” the female reporter continued. “The situation here almost goes out of control, and it could have been worse if it isn’t for the Anti-Riot Force’s work in keeping everything under control.”
Again, the cameraman turned around to record an ongoing war between ARF personnel and fan people, the latter proceeded to toss objects at the law-enforcers. The cameraman and the reporter had to dodge incoming projectiles when the fan people missed their intended targets.
“We have to leave before the war enrages!” the cameraman shouted.
“I have to agree! Come on!” Nevertheless the reporter still had the time to finish her field report, dodging projectiles at the same time. “We’ll be back with more updates on TSAB Open Day! Inter-Dimensional News Network, this is Tamura Mizuki!”
The hall was jammed with visitors as it usually was for the past two days. This time, the numbers of the audience increased as news circulating Riot Force 6’s stage play were spread. Because of this, the building was now overcrowded, forcing TSAB personnel to set up big screen outside the facility to accommodate the audience.
Shamal and Shamisen stepped out. In an instant audience inside and outside the hall howled in approval at them and applauded. Bashfully Shamal thanked them before she shrieked when Shamisen grabbed her tail.
“SHAMISEN STRIKES AGAIN!!!!!” male audience screamed and bled their nose. “WE SO APPROVE OF TAIL-GRABBING ACTION! RAWR!”
“Mou, Shamisen, stop it!” Shamal moaned and caught the cat. “You’re embarrassing me in front of the people! Behave yourself!” Shamisen just meowed and nudged its head against her chest. “Iyaa! It tickles!”
Male audience and fan boys nosebled. “SHAMISEN! WE LOVE YOU!”
--“PHOTON LANCER PHALANX SHIFT.”--
Fate Testarossa killed male audience and fan boys with Bardiche Assault.
Chrono stepped away from Fate in fear. The Ace shrugged and chuckled. “I guess I still haven’t lost the touch yet…” she muttered.
Someone ought to kill that cat fast... :uhoh:
Okay, that was a bit too much :heh:
300 Vs. legion can be solved
Nanoha: My swingset goes both ways!
Fate: Mine too!
Both: *looks at Yuuno*
Yuuno:..... Not again! *tries to run but gets tackled* Heeeeellllllppppp!!!!!
Elio: *with Caro and Lutecia clinging to his arms* I...I feel your pain... T_T
That don't solves anything, Fate/yuuno is even worst than Nanoha/Yuuno, and if you mix the 3 It’s doubly worst.
......Because I wanted to try and touch people's emotions.....
I apparently failed horribly.
You surely touched them, it was very well written (and the last part of chapter 6 was wonderful), you have skills writing this kind of fic. But I think the problems that “drama -> sad end” isn’t suitable for this fic, and not satisfactory most times, “drama- sadness-twist -> happy end” would be the best in my opinion, it’s my favorite kind of plot.
The last chapter was good, I liked it a lot, and I really enjoyed the Fate-Nanoha moments, they were so cute, your bath scenes are the bests ^^, but I was expecting less of it (I’m not rejecting the NxF moments, they never are too much C_C), and a bit more from the dramatic part, it seems a bit rushed for me, as Nanoha was shocked and she awaked knowing Fate was alive, we didn’t see an emo-Nanoha at all. I think this chapter was actually “drama -> happy end”, because the twist was in the prolog (I don’t like that idea at all), and I didn’t fell too much sadness in the characters. Maybe it would be better to skip the prolog and tell the history of how Fate escaped after she meets again with Nanoha, using a flashback or directly putting Fate-chan explaining what occurred in her own words.
And a irrelevant thought about the wedding:
I prefer both Fate and Nanoha to use a wedding dress, it’s always cuter this way. If Nanoha likes Fate as she is, and as a girl, I don’t know why she would prefer to marry her dressed as a man, isn’t like she’s regretting marrying a female.
Saludos, Haru
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 21:51
Like Haru stated above, it's great and very well written, but it doesn't fit this story. Sorry Satashi-san. (Original/Alternate Ending I mean)
I must once again agree with Haru in the emo Nanoha part. I was really looking forwards to that and I have conflicting opinions on this (Ryu-kun says it's okay the way it is). It would've been interesting to see that aspect of Nanoha, but what's done is done and I really like the chapter the way it is ^^ (although like I mentioned, I would've liked to see an emo Nanoha.)
I'm not complaining and I really think both endings are great.
So, now that you've finished the second book will you take a break?
Reiji Tabibito
2007-06-28, 22:03
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Who you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
Okay, that's either a reference to Nagasarete Airantou or one of those Gundam eps (almost all series have @ least one) where some chars are stranded.
“We are back with this exclusive report on Time-Space Administrative Bureau’s Open Day,” a news reporter spoke to the camera as she stood in front of the audience hall. “We have confirmed reports from TSAB officers that 75 percents of audience have to be admitted to hospital due to massive haemorrhage after attending stage play conducted by Lost Property Riot Force 6.”
“This is madness!” one audience screamed as he grabbed the camera. “The stage play is total success! It is sheer madness we keep coming for more!” Then the audience collapsed on the floor and picked up by medical officers.
As the cameraman turned around to record the activity, one group of fan boys cheered “SHAMAL ROCKS!” and flagged a banner with Shamal’s name painted on it. Then a flock of fan girls squealed in excitement and shouted Chrono’s name aloud before fan boys pointed to them in protest. Fan girls stood on their ground and demanded fan boys to die. Fan boys died, revived and continued their heated argument with fan girls.
“As you can see,” the female reporter continued. “The situation here almost goes out of control, and it could have been worse if it isn’t for the Anti-Riot Force’s work in keeping everything under control.”
Again, the cameraman turned around to record an ongoing war between ARF personnel and fan people, the latter proceeded to toss objects at the law-enforcers. The cameraman and the reporter had to dodge incoming projectiles when the fan people missed their intended targets.
“We have to leave before the war enrages!” the cameraman shouted.
“I have to agree! Come on!” Nevertheless the reporter still had the time to finish her field report, dodging projectiles at the same time. “We’ll be back with more updates on TSAB Open Day! Inter-Dimensional News Network, this is Tamura Mizuki!”
The hall was jammed with visitors as it usually was for the past two days. This time, the numbers of the audience increased as news circulating Riot Force 6’s stage play were spread. Because of this, the building was now overcrowded, forcing TSAB personnel to set up big screen outside the facility to accommodate the audience.
Shamal and Shamisen stepped out. In an instant audience inside and outside the hall howled in approval at them and applauded. Bashfully Shamal thanked them before she shrieked when Shamisen grabbed her tail.
“SHAMISEN STRIKES AGAIN!!!!!” male audience screamed and bled their nose. “WE SO APPROVE OF TAIL-GRABBING ACTION! RAWR!”
“Mou, Shamisen, stop it!” Shamal moaned and caught the cat. “You’re embarrassing me in front of the people! Behave yourself!” Shamisen just meowed and nudged its head against her chest. “Iyaa! It tickles!”
Male audience and fan boys nosebled. “SHAMISEN! WE LOVE YOU!”
--“PHOTON LANCER PHALANX SHIFT.”--
Fate Testarossa killed male audience and fan boys with Bardiche Assault.
Chrono stepped away from Fate in fear. The Ace shrugged and chuckled. “I guess I still haven’t lost the touch yet…” she muttered.
Someone ought to kill that cat fast... :uhoh:
Okay, that was a bit too much :heh:
Okay, Shami has to be THE most perverted cat I know of.
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 22:15
YES! VERY MUCH SO! :D:D:D:D MORE PLEASE!!! !
You are evil. But it's not for nothing that your title is "Sith Lord" XD!!! :D:D:D
And yep! Interested person here :D
Thanks, though the response seems kinda light though :heh:
People don't like Lindy? :confused:
Okay, that's either a reference to Nagasarete Airantou or one of those Gundam eps (almost all series have @ least one) where some chars are stranded.
Close enough, though I had base this teaser from Code Geass :p
The keyword is in the title....;)
I figure that I might not get a lone Island Syndrome episode from StrikerS, so why not make one of my own :D
EDIT:
I just realized all the grammar and missing words :heh:, this is what happens when you try to type something in 5 mins :heh:
LoweGear
2007-06-28, 22:20
Now THAT was Kha's own words :p
I got to get back to work now, but I'll leave you all with this little teaser of my next work... SHould i ever complete this current one :heh:
I don't think anybody has thought of writing this pairing yet though :D, It's a shame because it's one of the few CANON pairings in the series :p
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Who you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
VERY MUCH PLEASE :D
So this is the story of how Lindy and Clyde came together huh? And I wonder what Graham has been teaching Clyde that makes Leti so nervous :uhoh::rolleyes::heh::D
Nighty would be SO OVER this :uhoh::D
“We are back with this exclusive report on Time-Space Administrative Bureau’s Open Day,” a news reporter spoke to the camera as she stood in front of the audience hall. “We have confirmed reports from TSAB officers that 75 percents of audience have to be admitted to hospital due to massive haemorrhage after attending stage play conducted by Lost Property Riot Force 6.”
“This is madness!” one audience screamed as he grabbed the camera. “The stage play is total success! It is sheer madness we keep coming for more!” Then the audience collapsed on the floor and picked up by medical officers.
As the cameraman turned around to record the activity, one group of fan boys cheered “SHAMAL ROCKS!” and flagged a banner with Shamal’s name painted on it. Then a flock of fan girls squealed in excitement and shouted Chrono’s name aloud before fan boys pointed to them in protest. Fan girls stood on their ground and demanded fan boys to die. Fan boys died, revived and continued their heated argument with fan girls.
“As you can see,” the female reporter continued. “The situation here almost goes out of control, and it could have been worse if it isn’t for the Anti-Riot Force’s work in keeping everything under control.”
Again, the cameraman turned around to record an ongoing war between ARF personnel and fan people, the latter proceeded to toss objects at the law-enforcers. The cameraman and the reporter had to dodge incoming projectiles when the fan people missed their intended targets.
“We have to leave before the war enrages!” the cameraman shouted.
“I have to agree! Come on!” Nevertheless the reporter still had the time to finish her field report, dodging projectiles at the same time. “We’ll be back with more updates on TSAB Open Day! Inter-Dimensional News Network, this is Tamura Mizuki!”
The hall was jammed with visitors as it usually was for the past two days. This time, the numbers of the audience increased as news circulating Riot Force 6’s stage play were spread. Because of this, the building was now overcrowded, forcing TSAB personnel to set up big screen outside the facility to accommodate the audience.
Shamal and Shamisen stepped out. In an instant audience inside and outside the hall howled in approval at them and applauded. Bashfully Shamal thanked them before she shrieked when Shamisen grabbed her tail.
“SHAMISEN STRIKES AGAIN!!!!!” male audience screamed and bled their nose. “WE SO APPROVE OF TAIL-GRABBING ACTION! RAWR!”
“Mou, Shamisen, stop it!” Shamal moaned and caught the cat. “You’re embarrassing me in front of the people! Behave yourself!” Shamisen just meowed and nudged its head against her chest. “Iyaa! It tickles!”
Male audience and fan boys nosebled. “SHAMISEN! WE LOVE YOU!”
--“PHOTON LANCER PHALANX SHIFT.”--
Fate Testarossa killed male audience and fan boys with Bardiche Assault.
Chrono stepped away from Fate in fear. The Ace shrugged and chuckled. “I guess I still haven’t lost the touch yet…” she muttered.
Someone ought to kill that cat fast... :uhoh:
Okay, that was a bit too much :heh:
Shamal and Shamisen should be a staple in ANY play :D:D:D Shamisen ROCKS!
*evades Photon Lancers*
There is something awesome about a play that requires its own Riot Police :D:heh:
(peaks in cautiously)
Good I'm not getting lynched. :heh:
And the Bluecheesium has grown here too. Welcome Ryuyu, welcome to my second abode... :D Na, its not just me, its also to place of worship of the great Satashi-sama. :)
Fanfiction.net is being a b#*%h so I'm going to post Reminisce VII here. Enjoy the epilogue!!
I couldn't help but smile as the church bells rang, signaling the end of the wedding. Several people were clapping and cheering and I couldn't be more proud than I am right now. It had taken eight years but the day was finally here, everyone gathered in the remote church on the countryside of Midchilda. Everyone in our lives were here, including a few people that I had never met before. I was sure I would be shaking a lot of hands at the reception. By pairs of two, the people started walking back down the isle to finish the ceremony and I caught the eyes of Subaru and Tia, both of which looked absolutely gorgeous in their wedding gowns. Signum, dressed in a tuxedo, took my arm and we walked down the isle as well, leaving only the two blushing brides at the alter before they too started walking, getting covered in rice thrown at them. Once outside I sighed out and fanned myself to try and cool off. Yuuno and Hayate were laughing, having gotten caught with a little rice on themselves as well. Although I wasn't sure at first, the two seemed to be getting along rather happily and there were rumors that Hayate was pregnant, although I was sure I'd be the first to know if it were true. Finally the two brides made it to the hallway and yelled with joy, hugging each other tightly while we applauded. I was so proud of them, more than I could ever say.
6th Mobile Division VII
By: Satashi
“Oh, we have to throw the bouquets!” Subaru realized once everyone was out of the church and gathered in the grassy yard outside to talk and snack on things. “Everyone gather around, we're going to throw them!” Laughing out, she grinned at all the friends she made over the past eight years of her life. “Ready, Tia?”
“Ready!” The girl smiled brightly at her and both stood next to each other before tossing their flowers over their heads. Several girls cried out when Tia's bundle landed somewhere in the middle of them, but Subaru's flew over their heads. Turning around, the brides looked to see who caught them and were surprised to see Caro looking at it with a blushing face. Across from them, Lutecia felt something land on her head and reached up to take it off, realizing that Subaru had just made it land on her. “Hahahaha!” Tia laughed merrily as both girls turned to look over at Elio.
The red head flushed instantly, reaching back to scratch the back of his neck. A long ponytail hung down his back now and his body had grown to a little over six feet tall, towering the shorter girls by a clear foot. “What now, Elio!?” Yuuno called over to him with a smirk.
“Its okay,” Caro closed one eye and gave a peace sign, grabbing Elio's arm with her free hand. “My tribe practices Polygamy!” Her hair fell behind her like a waterfall, pulled into a single bunch by a white scrunchie and mimicking Nanoha's old lopsided ponytail.
“Mine too!” Lutecia added in, taking Elio's other arm and smiling up at him. “So we'll share him!” Her hair was also long still, divided into three parts. The main section fell behind her casually while her bangs each held a purple ribbon in them, over her shoulders.
Chrono shook his head. “That's going to be one hell of a honeymoon.”
Nanoha covered her laugh, also giving her head a small shake while watching her officially adopted daughter stand on her tip toes to kiss Elio's cheek at the same time Lutecia did. “I swear, those three...” Looking over the hills she took a deep breath and started walking to the side, allowing her hair to bellow out into the wind. A single black ribbon kept it together near the tip, which went to her knees. “Hayate, I'm going to talk to Fate for a little bit, I'll be back shortly.”
“Okay!” Hayate waved at her.
Walking from around the church building she made her way over to the well kept military grave yard behind it and walked silently over to a polished marble head stone. The girl knelt down slowly, being careful of her frilly pink dress, and smiled fondly. “Hey, Fate,” She began. Her eyes read the stone out of habit, despite knowing what it said. “Sorry I havn't come by lately, things have been really hectic. As you could probably guess, the wedding just ended. Subaru and Tia are officially married now, can you believe it? Sometimes it's hard to look back and compare them to the fumbling blushing girls we both knew, huh? Those were the days...” A small tear came to her eyes but she wiped it away before it could smear her makeup. “I'm still keeping my apartment clean, you would be proud. I even put my dirty clothes in the basket and straighten my shoes at the door... I still miss you, though I'm happy so don't worry. Sometimes it gets hard, though, like today. This is where I wanted to marry you at actually. Caro was going to be our flower girl, and Elio was the ring bearer. I had my dress picked out and everything...A shame it couldn't ever happen. But today is a happy day, so I won't spoil it by talking about that. I have some news for you: A new group of forward candidates are coming to section six in a few weeks. This will be my third set so far, but none of them will ever be as close as the first. Subaru is now working for me directly, as a sub-instructor. Can you believe it? Haha, wow. Subaru, the clumsy girl who was outstandingly loud and outspoken actually is a great teacher. I'm amazed. Tia? She's an enforcer now. She's in your office and has all of your bad habits, including drinking too much coffee”
Nanoha giggled to herself. “A real work-a-holic that one. She stayed with section six instead of going into the air forces like she had planned, probably because Subaru is staying here as well. Elio has come a long way since we last talked as well. That boy grew up so strong! He's now classified as a rare ability user because of his ability to form magical armor. He's currently a triple A ranked mage in his standard stance, and is S-ranked with his armor on. Speaking of, the love triangle has only gotten better. Caro-chan and Lutecia-chan are even closer than we are, and both are okay with sharing Elio between them. At first he was really against the idea but as time went on they talked him into giving it a chance and the three have been dating for almost two years now. Believe it or not, they're the picture perfect couple. They argue, sure, but it's never about anything important.” Putting a finger to her chin she thought about it. “Come to think of it, Caro has been taking after my younger years lately. Elio's neck has been bruised a lot lately and she's not shy about claiming them to be from her kisses. I feel sorry for him if Lutecia is the same way.
“The two Girls have really grown up. Caro is now Triple-A and working as a wildlife preservationist, protecting animals and the like from harm and helping stop natural disasters from hurting the landscape. She works out of section six and helps us with Public Safety as well. Her fourth dragon summon is lightning fast so she can get to places even before our best jets. Just between you and me, she can fly circles around me blindfolded. Lutecia is an Enforcer now as well, working under Tia. She mainly handles cases for the local police that involve any type of mage interference. She's thinking about going into special investigations and has spending a lot of time with Hayate lately. Oh! Hayate! Guess what? Her and Yuuno are getting closer and closer, I even caught them kissing! It was so cute, I wish you could have seen it!”
Hearing several cheers behind her, Nanoha glanced over her shoulder before turning back to the stone. “Sounds like they're having fun, I better get back to it before too many people realize I'm gone. I'll come visit again so rest well, okay?” Reaching up, she kissed two fingers on her left hand before placing them on the stone above the carved name. The sun reflected on the diamond ring on her hand brightly, as if Fate was smiling at her from the heavens. “I love you, sweetheart. I'll keep on living my life happily thanks to you, and you'll always be in my heart.” With that being said she stood up and walked back over to the reception area, happily waving to her friends. 'There is nothing greater than the will to live happily. I learned that from you, Fate, and I will continue to live... For both of us. ' YuunoXHayate is a Nighty-class crack pairing! :D Never anticipated it, and its quite fun to think about. Yuuno really likes powerful girls, ne? But I like the way to made things up. The emo and emotions went on nicely, and everything tied up well. But it seems a little short. And later, I was proved correct...Okay fine, fine. It was an alternate ending :P
The real Chapter VII was posted on FF.N
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3585048/7/PLOT DEVICE SAVES THE DAY!!! :D
I knew Fate was alive! It's marvelous what COURAGE can do for you!!! :D
And for the rest of the chap I went Awww... at the Lulu-Caro alliance. Erio's fanonically a pimp since he pulled a fast one, literally, and I'm glad that it's getting used. I wonder how Vivio fits into the cog of things? So far canon is hinting at ErioCaro being the "parents" here; under your skillful hands, what would you do?
And so are you going to post the full alternative ending? And kudos for being the first I know to do 2 endings in the same fic! Pull it off nicely, and you'll set a precedent like never before!
How the heck did I start reading Reminescence? The funny thing was, I enjoyed it (except the NxF bits, but that's expected). This AU isn't so AU that I can't relate to it; its a very believable self-appointed trajectory of how things could be with an alternative destiny
And lastly I'm dreadfully sorrie for all those edited extra words. I really thought they were harmless. I'm honored enough as it is to have been mentioned and then cited as a friend... In light of what I've done... I'm... speechless... Sorry...
I was inspired enough to make you an "Opening Theme" ficlet for Reminescence, and its a work in progress. But to make up for my very bad spat of tactlessness, I'd do one for "Redemption" as well, though I might need a little more info like:
which are the returning cast,
what's the time skip length,
how many villains so that I can insert the proper number of enemy "silhouettes" you see in anime openings
I had "Secret Ambition" to be the first "6th Div" fic's Opening, and for Reminecence I was waiting for the new StrikerS OP "Marvellous Wonders" to be released before making my move, but the rough scenes have been planned. I choose "Will" from Melody of Oblivion to be Redemption's OP.
And example of what I've done for another fic is here (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=995538&postcount=350).
I hope you like the idea. I'll post both tokens once I'm done with them. There's no agenda here, just an inspired fan writing...
~~~~~~~
Now THAT was Kha's own words :p
I got to get back to work now, but I'll leave you all with this little teaser of my next work... SHould i ever complete this current one :heh:
I don't think anybody has thought of writing this pairing yet though :D, It's a shame because it's one of the few CANON pairings in the series :p
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Who you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :DWhat did I say?
Lonely Island Syndrome FTW!!! :D And NIGHTY is going to go crazy over this. (Not to mention shed hotblooded tears of gratitude.) der Kleriker Approved! ;D
~~~~~~
“We are back with this exclusive report on Time-Space Administrative Bureau’s Open Day,” a news reporter spoke to the camera as she stood in front of the audience hall. “We have confirmed reports from TSAB officers that 75 percents of audience have to be admitted to hospital due to massive haemorrhage after attending stage play conducted by Lost Property Riot Force 6.”
“This is madness!” one audience screamed as he grabbed the camera. “The stage play is total success! It is sheer madness we keep coming for more!” Then the audience collapsed on the floor and picked up by medical officers.
As the cameraman turned around to record the activity, one group of fan boys cheered “SHAMAL ROCKS!” and flagged a banner with Shamal’s name painted on it. Then a flock of fan girls squealed in excitement and shouted Chrono’s name aloud before fan boys pointed to them in protest. Fan girls stood on their ground and demanded fan boys to die. Fan boys died, revived and continued their heated argument with fan girls.
“As you can see,” the female reporter continued. “The situation here almost goes out of control, and it could have been worse if it isn’t for the Anti-Riot Force’s work in keeping everything under control.”
Again, the cameraman turned around to record an ongoing war between ARF personnel and fan people, the latter proceeded to toss objects at the law-enforcers. The cameraman and the reporter had to dodge incoming projectiles when the fan people missed their intended targets.
“We have to leave before the war enrages!” the cameraman shouted.
“I have to agree! Come on!” Nevertheless the reporter still had the time to finish her field report, dodging projectiles at the same time. “We’ll be back with more updates on TSAB Open Day! Inter-Dimensional News Network, this is Tamura Mizuki!”
The hall was jammed with visitors as it usually was for the past two days. This time, the numbers of the audience increased as news circulating Riot Force 6’s stage play were spread. Because of this, the building was now overcrowded, forcing TSAB personnel to set up big screen outside the facility to accommodate the audience.
Shamal and Shamisen stepped out. In an instant audience inside and outside the hall howled in approval at them and applauded. Bashfully Shamal thanked them before she shrieked when Shamisen grabbed her tail.
“SHAMISEN STRIKES AGAIN!!!!!” male audience screamed and bled their nose. “WE SO APPROVE OF TAIL-GRABBING ACTION! RAWR!”
“Mou, Shamisen, stop it!” Shamal moaned and caught the cat. “You’re embarrassing me in front of the people! Behave yourself!” Shamisen just meowed and nudged its head against her chest. “Iyaa! It tickles!”
Male audience and fan boys nosebled.
Someone ought to kill that cat fast... :uhoh:
Okay, that was a bit too much :heh:I guess we're used to it. :D MOAR!!!
Nightengale
2007-06-28, 22:44
Hmm... I originally wanted to ask permission from Satashi to write a Fate-POV short story on her moments before her death as she stood and lied amidst the burning flames sparking her skin that reminded her of her old tortures, and her earliest beginning with Nanoha, as she "reminisced" her past, her beginnings, her feelings towards Nanoha, her acceptance of death, but seeing this new ending, I'm not so sure now.
On the Lone Island/Sunrise Island... needless to say...
:) :love: :bow:
You've just boosted up my desire to write more of the "MSCG : AdmiralS" which in now in my planning stage... maybe we can collaberate on something when the time is right?
Hmm... how about when Clyde and Lindy first met? SONIC GROPEMOVE? :eyespin:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 23:02
(peaks in cautiously)
Good I'm not getting lynched. :heh:
And the Bluecheesium has grown here too. Welcome Ryuyu, welcome to my second abode... :D Na, its not just me, its also to place of worship of the great Satashi-sama. :)
YuunoXHayate is a Nighty-class crack pairing! :D Never anticipated it, and its quite fun to think about. Yuuno really likes powerful girls, ne? But I like the way to made things up. The emo and emotions went on nicely, and everything tied up well. But it seems a little short. And later, I was proved correct...PLOT DEVICE SAVES THE DAY!!! :D
~~~~~~
I guess we're used to it. :D MOAR!!!
1. Why? Should we lynch you? :D :D :D
2. You know.........His name is Ryuya <-------- meet the letter 'A' Kha :heh:
Yeah, but you're the one who rules over the OC Thread :heh:
3. I wished to see more emo ><
4. I second Kha: USB, we want more Cinderella! :D
Okay, Shami has to be THE most perverted cat I know of.
Read the final chapter (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3446129/8/) of Sleeping Lyrical. :uhoh:
-------------------
Shamal and Shamisen should be a staple in ANY play :D:D:D Shamisen ROCKS!
*evades Photon Lancers*
There is something awesome about a play that requires its own Riot Police :D:heh:
And did you notice that both their names begin with "Sham"? :D
Well, the Riot Police is going to have hard days dealing berserk people throughout the play :heh:
------------------
I guess we're used to it. :D MOAR!!!
4. I second Kha: USB, we want more Cinderella! :D
:heh: :heh:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 23:28
Satashi-san, I took a peek in FF.net and apparently everyone wants to see emo Nanoha :heh: :heh: :heh: :heh:
That don't solves anything, Fate/yuuno is even worst than Nanoha/Yuuno, and if you mix the 3 It’s doubly worst.
You surely touched them, it was very well written (and the last part of chapter 6 was wonderful), you have skills writing this kind of fic. But I think the problems that “drama -> sad end” isn’t suitable for this fic, and not satisfactory most times, “drama- sadness-twist -> happy end” would be the best in my opinion, it’s my favorite kind of plot.
The last chapter was good, I liked it a lot, and I really enjoyed the Fate-Nanoha moments, they were so cute, your bath scenes are the bests ^^, but I was expecting less of it (I’m not rejecting the NxF moments, they never are too much C_C), and a bit more from the dramatic part, it seems a bit rushed for me, as Nanoha was shocked and she awaked knowing Fate was alive, we didn’t see an emo-Nanoha at all. I think this chapter was actually “drama -> happy end”, because the twist was in the prolog (I don’t like that idea at all), and I didn’t fell too much sadness in the characters. Maybe it would be better to skip the prolog and tell the history of how Fate escaped after she meets again with Nanoha, using a flashback or directly putting Fate-chan explaining what occurred in her own words.
And a irrelevant thought about the wedding:
I prefer both Fate and Nanoha to use a wedding dress, it’s always cuter this way. If Nanoha likes Fate as she is, and as a girl, I don’t know why she would prefer to marry her dressed as a man, isn’t like she’s regretting marrying a female.
Saludos, Haru
The Yuuno/Fate/Nanoha thing was a joke.
One thing about same sex couples is there isn't a "one man one woman" situation. Either one can be their own sex or if they want, immitate the other sex. One case in point is Nagisa and Honoka from Pretty Cure. Nagisa is a tomboy, never wears skirts or dresses (besides school uniform) and in general acts like a boy. When I put the two together I can see Nagisa as a crossdresser not because she wants to 'be a boy' but more because 'it's her style'.
To relate this to Nanoha, I don't see either girl as being tomboyish, nor do I see them 'wanting to immitate a male' in any way. Although, I CAN picture Fate in more masculine clothing: Jeans, baggy shirt, sneakers. and Nanoha in more feminine clothing: Dresses, skirts, mini shorts, ect. I can picture Nanoha liking Fate cross dressing ( like for real, not just 'slightly mascuine clothes') just for the cuteness factor. Just as my Fate likes Nanoha in dresses and cute glasses, Nanoha can like Fate in a tuxedo. Once again, not because it reminds her more of a man, but because she would find it really attractive on her.
Afterall, if there was no such thing as women looking good in more masculine clothing, there wouldn't be multi-billian dollar companies making 'male' clothing to fit the female body. Just because one dresses in clothes leaning more to the other gender doesn't imply anything on thier preferances or secret preferances. It's just what they want to wear. So I don't think her asking Fate to wear a tux is because she wants to be with a more manly lover, but because she, simply, wants Fate to wear a tux.
Like Haru stated above, it's great and very well written, but it doesn't fit this story. Sorry Satashi-san. (Original/Alternate Ending I mean)
I must once again agree with Haru in the emo Nanoha part. I was really looking forwards to that and I have conflicting opinions on this (Ryu-kun says it's okay the way it is). It would've been interesting to see that aspect of Nanoha, but what's done is done and I really like the chapter the way it is ^^ (although like I mentioned, I would've liked to see an emo Nanoha.)
I'm not complaining and I really think both endings are great.
So, now that you've finished the second book will you take a break?
The 'emo Nanoha' part was originally going to be wrote, and it had a start but after getting into it a little bit I was extremly dissapointed in it. Just as I went back and re-worked one of my chapters in another fic, I scrapped it and went more to a "resolve everything" appraoch and made Nanoha more "freaking out/stresful" after waking than sulking.
Nanoha's personality, as Jena-su stated, is more of a "Never give up!" and being from my story, after skeith, would only be more that way. After saying her 'goodbyes' to everyone and then leaving on a mission, only to succeed and be sent off to survive by being lied to and seeing your lover 'die'....anyone can snap. I feel as if Nanoha passing out and going into shock would be the thing she's most likely to do. As for beign Emo, I can't really see it. I saw her as more of a "What's going on? This can't be happening! Why is she gone? Why should I survive when she dies? Why am I still living?' thought for the first little bit and then 'coming to her sences.' and demanding that Fate is still alive, and she will find her.
Besides, you really see her love show when she has to be sedated by Shamal after 'waking up' from her shock. If fate was, indeed, dead, then I will fully agree for her to cry and be sad for a long time, hugging the bear she gave Fate and gazing out the window sadly. I don't think she would have a mental breakdown from it though ( shock doesn't count, you won't understand this untill you've experianced it first hand).
That's my thinking. I'm sorry if you didn't like it, but I'm proud of the endings ^^ I hope my future works will make up for it if you don't agree.
As for taking a break, I am and I'm not. Currently I've already started on "6th division: Side stories" which will be kind of like SNL stories ( in fact they may be posted under it). These do not interfear with the plot in any way, but simply give a deeper look in their lives. What is everyone's normal day like? What do they do to have fun? Why is everyone there so close? Bascially it's everything that goes on in their lives when they are not progressing the storyline.
Teasers include:
Fate's normal work day
Elio revealing his skills as a bartender
Caro and Lutecia's budding friendship
Subaru and Tia's progressing relationship
Redemption is still in story board only mode right now. I don't even have the main thing set up yet. I was originally going to focus it on Yuuno defecting but "defecting" has been ran into the ground in my stories.
(peaks in cautiously)
Good I'm not getting lynched. :heh:
And the Bluecheesium has grown here too. Welcome Ryuyu, welcome to my second abode... :D Na, its not just me, its also to place of worship of the great Satashi-sama. :)
YuunoXHayate is a Nighty-class crack pairing! :D Never anticipated it, and its quite fun to think about. Yuuno really likes powerful girls, ne? But I like the way to made things up. The emo and emotions went on nicely, and everything tied up well. But it seems a little short. And later, I was proved correct...PLOT DEVICE SAVES THE DAY!!! :D
I knew Fate was alive! It's marvelous what COURAGE can do for you!!! :D
And for the rest of the chap I went Awww... at the Lulu-Caro alliance. Erio's fanonically a pimp since he pulled a fast one, literally, and I'm glad that it's getting used. I wonder how Vivio fits into the cog of things? So far canon is hinting at ErioCaro being the "parents" here; under your skillful hands, what would you do?
And so are you going to post the full alternative ending? And kudos for being the first I know to do 2 endings in the same fic! Pull it off nicely, and you'll set a precedent like never before!
How the heck did I start reading Reminescence? The funny thing was, I enjoyed it (except the NxF bits, but that's expected). This AU isn't so AU that I can't relate to it; its a very believable self-appointed trajectory of how things could be with an alternative destiny
And lastly I'm dreadfully sorrie for all those edited extra words. I really thought they were harmless. I'm honored enough as it is to have been mentioned and then cited as a friend... In light of what I've done... I'm... speechless... Sorry...
I was inspired enough to make you an "Opening Theme" ficlet for Reminescence, and its a work in progress. But to make up for my very bad spat of tactlessness, I'd do one for "Redemption" as well, though I might need a little more info like:
which are the returning cast,
what's the time skip length,
how many villains so that I can insert the proper number of enemy "silhouettes" you see in anime openings
I had "Secret Ambition" to be the first "6th Div" fic's Opening, and for Reminecence I was waiting for the new StrikerS OP "Marvellous Wonders" to be released before making my move, but the rough scenes have been planned. I choose "Will" from Melody of Oblivion to be Redemption's OP.
And example of what I've done for another fic is here (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=995538&postcount=350).
I hope you like the idea. I'll post both tokens once I'm done with them. There's no agenda here, just an inspired fan writing...
Hehe, Yuunox Hayate technically started in Rebirth, when Fate proposed to Nanoha, he was dancing with her. Also, Hayate got him to move into section six as well, giving him a room. (floor five, across from Caro's room and to the left of Subaru/Tia's room).
I don't know much about Vivio, so she probably won't be making an apperance in this story. Also Elio/Caro/Lutecia have their hands full enough trying to figure out their three-way relationship. They are still young and so far, only Lutecia knows what a relationship is. Caro is learning what her feeligns are but Elio is still blisfully un aware. (but puberty is a beeyatch, and it plays a part in Redemption. - "Fate-san? what's sex?" - )
I'm shocked you read Reminisce and actually followed along with it without knowing much about Rebirth. @_@ But Caro/Lutecia/Elio were the main focus here so I guess it wasn't THAT bad on you. I'm in no way ever going to ask you to like Nanoha/Fate but I'm happy you got around it in this fic. If you think you can, give it a shot with a grain of salt. I'd like it if you could truely enjoy this ficcy since you're mentioned in it :P But then again, if you don't want to, then that's cool too hehe. I'm not one to push my beleifes on people ( and me being neutral is a hard beleife to ask ANYONE to take) And about those edited extra words, don't worry about them ^^.
An opening sequence? @_@ Wow, I'd be honored if you did so. Very much so. Unfortunetly Redemption is still a cloudy fog right now so I can't offer any information. Reminisce's storyline was made up as I wrote chapter 1, and beleive it or not, I pulled the whole "Base it around Caro/Elio/Lutecia" out of the blue while writing their first fight. After that it was fly-as-you-go. Quite literally. I wrote it chapter by chapter with no final plot in mind lol :D I just let the characters go where they wanted to, and they lead me here :P So anyway, Redemption is on hold for now untill I can figure it all out.
.........that was long.......sorry for the crowded space T_T
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-28, 23:38
VERY MUCH PLEASE :D
So this is the story of how Lindy and Clyde came together huh? And I wonder what Graham has been teaching Clyde that makes Leti so nervous :uhoh::rolleyes::heh::D
Nighty would be SO OVER this :uhoh::D
Of course not :D
This is the part of the story where the magic first started :D I don't intend to make them fall head-over-heeds in love just yet :p
I mean, the journey's more interesting than the destination right? Why would I end it so soon :)
(Though I haven't thought of how to continue from there yet :heh:)
P.S - As for what Graham taught him... I think we all know the truth by now... :eyespin:
~~~~~~~
What did I say?
Lonely Island Syndrome FTW!!! :D And NIGHTY is going to go crazy over this. (Not to mention shed hotblooded tears of gratitude.) der Kleriker Approved! ;D
~~~~~~
1, You convinced people that I'm a being of pure evil :heh:
2, Now THIS was the type of response I had predicted :D
On the Lone Island/Sunrise Island... needless to say...
:) :love: :bow:
You've just boosted up my desire to write more of the "MSCG : AdmiralS" which in now in my planning stage... maybe we can collaberate on something when the time is right?
Hmm... how about when Clyde and Lindy first met? SONIC GROPEMOVE? :eyespin:
I've set Clyde to be an exact carbon-copy of Chrono :p
Lindy would be... Well, you've seen it :heh:
Leti would be the twin-tailed, purple haired, over-protective Kagami of TSAB :D
Gil... What do you think he should be? :D
As for how they first met... I'm thinking....
Gil: "Now that you've gotten your promotion, you'll be assigned to your own squad."
Clyde: "As expected."
Gil: "Most of them are well trained and well disciplined soldiers..."
Clyde (:eyebrow:) : "Most?"
Gil: "Well, there is one...."
Clyde: "Huh?"
*They opened the door that leads to the training room. Inside lies a pile of unconcious bodies of grown men. Standing beside them was this little girl with green hair and yellow 'fairy' wings, her face is red and her eyes are teary.
Another purple haired girl was hard pressed trying to hold her back.*
"THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH SUGAR IN GREEN TEA! YOU MEANIES TAKE THAT BACK!!!!"
"Lindy they're already out cold!!"
Clyde: ":twitch:"
Gil pat the young boy on the shoulder, " We're counting on you, Enforcer Haralown...."
Again, this was written in 5 mins :heh:
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-28, 23:41
I won't quote your post Satashi-san (length), sorry :heh: but I'll say this: I never said I disliked the ending nor the chapter nor anything else. I really like it the way it is (someone managed to convince me) and I think the chapter is really sweet ^^. I would've liked to see emo Nanoha, but as you yourself stated, that doesn't fit her personality. I think you did things exactly the way they should've been done and I personally approve of the endings. The Alternate one is really good, just a bit too sad for me to handle. I really like Nanoha and Fate together and, because of the way you portray their love, I think it would be extremely cruel to rip one away from the other.
OK.............not sure if I managed to explain myself well, but if I didn't sorry in advance :heh: :heh:
Nightengale
2007-06-28, 23:56
Okay, an actual "longer" preview for Fated Souls. Heck, I may even post this in parts here, and put it at FF.net once I finished it.
On that day, amidst the silver wing corridors that are all but distinctive, below the dim light of a small laboratory room, void and empty of anything, bar 2 people, like a mirror of light and darkness, an unique contrast of 2 wretched and kindred souls…
That was…their very first beginning, their first meeting, and the very first goodbye…
Little did both of them know then, the destiny that tied them together…
A foolish dream to recreate the past, to live on with the past, a future that chooses to abandon what defines future itself…
Project F…
~~~
A successive sounds of explosions, a muting sound to the ears, as a girl, with golden blonde hair like lightning of the gods, beautiful and mystical, tied to pigtails rushed through a barrage of robotic droids fluently with a sharpening elegance and flowing aggressiveness, she flew down pathways of silver wing corridors, decimating all oppositions in her path, making her way somewhere... as within a small room, filled with several tanks with humanoid female figures afloat within, one man, with a toned purplish hair, and eyes not unlike those of a golden lightning watches calmly at the monitors, all of which were capturing the female mage’s acts live on screens.
“Splendid. What a marvelous sight, of something so beautiful and yet so fiery. I would love to get my hands on her. ” The man, despite looking calm, unnerving, almost as if he didn’t mean what he said, was clearly ecstatic, as none of the young girl escapes his attentive eyes.
Before long, another sound of explosions occurred, mildly shaking the laboratory room, yet he took it to himself like nothing had happened, as he simply looked on, his eyes glued to the screens, like a child to candy.
Perhaps that’s what it was…
“Dr, the TSAB enforcer had already breached the 4th line. At this rate, she’ll discover this room in 5 minutes. It is advisable that we teleport our necessities and move on to Point 17 through Route 58. “
The woman, a rough blonde speaking affluently and calmly, not reflecting the urgency in the words, appeared behind the man. Dressed in a purple/white blouse attire not unlike a professional secretary with a unique tie emblem of the Roman number I, she had a presence of an adult female, as she proceeded to open a terminal screen, inputting several commands.
“Mm… I suppose you’re right. Uno, activate the teleportation device and transfer the vital “materials” to Substitute 7. Get the place up and running within 3 hours after arrival. I should be back by then.”
Jail continued speaking nonchalantly, his eyes still not vied away from the screen as Uno, for once expressed a semblance of minor shock as her eyes slightly widened from his words.
“Dr!”
“I don’t have enough preparations to add this little girl into my collection of subjects for now, but even so, it wouldn’t feel right to me as a scientist if I escape without getting some on-field information on my prospects. You understand, don’t you, Uno?”
The time was ticking furiously as Jail went on with his demeanor, as he spoke to Uno on his intentions.
“Dr! It’s too dangerous! If Dr needs to, I could-Umph!!”
Just so suddenly, without warning or advances, he just closed the distance between their faces, as Jail kissed Uno…hard. Kissing seemed too tame of a word, as Jail pushed his tongue inside, penetrating hers, exchanging their saliva and playing tango with each other’s lips and tongues, mutual violation of lips seemed more appropriate, as Jail gave their kiss one push to the wall, on Uno’s back, as he finally broke their kiss…
Uno tried to stay calm, but her cloudy, dreamy eyes were betraying her as she felt like she was naked in front of Jail, in more ways than one. Jail could only smirk as he licked his lips, savoring the taste of his little Uno.
“Don’t worry, Uno. I’ll be fine… Right now, it’s more important to make sure your sisters who are still asleep make it in one piece… You’re their elder sister, right? Show an example.” Jail continued speaking, this time with a more seductive, dominant tone as he pressed his weight on her against the wall, his nose touching hers, lips only millimeters away, as if enticing her, making her feel hungry for more.
“I…I under..stand, Dr...” Uno’s monotone, cool voice now ragged as she breathed heavily. She quickly readjusted herself, as she proceeded to continue pressing some keys, slowly teleporting away the multiple tanks and capsules away from the room… Just as she was going to press the key that would teleport her away...
“Please…be safe, Jail.” She gave Jail one last show of concern, in a voice that seemed almost unlike hers, soft and meek, almost indistinguishable from her conventional voice.
Jail could only smirk.
“Uno… I haven’t done any medical check-up on you lately, right?”
“That’s alright, Doctor. I am self-capable of-“
“No, no, that’s not what I meant.” Jail sighed, as he gave a sideways glance at Uno, who was also eyeing him a little… He continued speaking as he said in a surprisingly low tone, “Do you mind if I come over tonight?”
Uno blushed furiously as she quickly turned her head away from Jail, hiding her clearly embarrassment, of red. She quickly pressed the key as her figure was shown to slowly dissipate away with the devices…
“I don’t mind…”
A soft answer, as within an instant, the room cleared itself clean, and empty, leaving behind only Jail, as he laughed amusingly, turning off the multiple screens of the young blonde mage as she seemed to have made it closer and closer to his location.
“My creations are perfect indeed… Now, how long more till my cute little prospect arrives?”
He looked at his watch, as it showed the countdown of a minute and a half…
“Looks like I have enough time to play that game....”
Smiling from ear to ear, Jail was high in excitement and anticipation. He was so going to enjoy this, he thought… He had high expectations for that young little budding golden fruit to entertain him…
“Make me entertained, will you?”
Yeah, I like Jail, so I'm writing on him. :3
Aaron008R
2007-06-28, 23:57
Now THAT was Kha's own words :p
I got to get back to work now, but I'll leave you all with this little teaser of my next work... SHould i ever complete this current one :heh:
I don't think anybody has thought of writing this pairing yet though :D, It's a shame because it's one of the few CANON pairings in the series :p
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Would you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
VERY INTERESTED!!!:D
This is great! A good chance to do some exploration of the former top of the line mages.:D
And I believe you just completely made Nightengale's day.:heh:
“We are back with this exclusive report on Time-Space Administrative Bureau’s Open Day,” a news reporter spoke to the camera as she stood in front of the audience hall. “We have confirmed reports from TSAB officers that 75 percents of audience have to be admitted to hospital due to massive haemorrhage after attending stage play conducted by Lost Property Riot Force 6.”
“This is madness!” one audience screamed as he grabbed the camera. “The stage play is total success! It is sheer madness we keep coming for more!” Then the audience collapsed on the floor and picked up by medical officers.
As the cameraman turned around to record the activity, one group of fan boys cheered “SHAMAL ROCKS!” and flagged a banner with Shamal’s name painted on it. Then a flock of fan girls squealed in excitement and shouted Chrono’s name aloud before fan boys pointed to them in protest. Fan girls stood on their ground and demanded fan boys to die. Fan boys died, revived and continued their heated argument with fan girls.
“As you can see,” the female reporter continued. “The situation here almost goes out of control, and it could have been worse if it isn’t for the Anti-Riot Force’s work in keeping everything under control.”
Again, the cameraman turned around to record an ongoing war between ARF personnel and fan people, the latter proceeded to toss objects at the law-enforcers. The cameraman and the reporter had to dodge incoming projectiles when the fan people missed their intended targets.
“We have to leave before the war enrages!” the cameraman shouted.
“I have to agree! Come on!” Nevertheless the reporter still had the time to finish her field report, dodging projectiles at the same time. “We’ll be back with more updates on TSAB Open Day! Inter-Dimensional News Network, this is Tamura Mizuki!”
The hall was jammed with visitors as it usually was for the past two days. This time, the numbers of the audience increased as news circulating Riot Force 6’s stage play were spread. Because of this, the building was now overcrowded, forcing TSAB personnel to set up big screen outside the facility to accommodate the audience.
Shamal and Shamisen stepped out. In an instant audience inside and outside the hall howled in approval at them and applauded. Bashfully Shamal thanked them before she shrieked when Shamisen grabbed her tail.
“SHAMISEN STRIKES AGAIN!!!!!” male audience screamed and bled their nose. “WE SO APPROVE OF TAIL-GRABBING ACTION! RAWR!”
“Mou, Shamisen, stop it!” Shamal moaned and caught the cat. “You’re embarrassing me in front of the people! Behave yourself!” Shamisen just meowed and nudged its head against her chest. “Iyaa! It tickles!”
Male audience and fan boys nosebled. “SHAMISEN! WE LOVE YOU!”
--“PHOTON LANCER PHALANX SHIFT.”--
Fate Testarossa killed male audience and fan boys with Bardiche Assault.
Chrono stepped away from Fate in fear. The Ace shrugged and chuckled. “I guess I still haven’t lost the touch yet…” she muttered.
Someone ought to kill that cat fast... :uhoh:
Okay, that was a bit too much :heh:
That's alright.:D
Tamura Mizuki? HAHAH! I can't believe nobody seems to be reacting to this VA in-joke. That was clever.:D
By the way, since when did Shamisen ever get THAT perverted?:heh:
I've set Clyde to be an exact carbon-copy of Chrono :p
Fits.:D
Lindy would be... Well, you've seen it :heh:
Fits.:D:D
Leti would be the twin-tailed, purple haired, over-protective Kagami of TSAB :D
Tsundere/Tsukkomi? Fits!:D:D:D
Gil... What do you think he should be? :D
You should ask Nightengale for that.:heh:
As for how they first met... I'm thinking....
Gil: "Now that you've gotten your promotion, you'll be assigned to your own squad."
Clyde: "As expected."
Gil: "Most of them are well trained and well disciplined soldiers..."
Clyde (:eyebrow:) : "Most?"
Gil: "Well, there is one...."
Clyde: "Huh?"
*They opened the door that leads to the training room. Inside lies a pile of unconcious bodies of grown men. Standing beside them was this little girl with green hair and yellow 'fairy' wings, her face is red and her eyes are teary.
Another purple haired girl was hard pressed trying to hold her back.*
"THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH SUGAR IN GREEN TEA! YOU MEANIES TAKE THAT BACK!!!!"
"Lindy they're already out cold!!"
Clyde: ":twitch:"
Gil pat the young boy on the shoulder, " We're counting on you, Enforcer Haralown...."
HAHA!:D This reminds me of 'Belling the Cat' scenario for Chrono and Hayate.:D
Again, this was written in 5 mins :heh:
Well, it's pretty damned good for five minutes.:D Good job!:D
Okay, an actual "longer" preview for Fated Souls. Heck, I may even post this in parts here, and put it at FF.net once I finished it.
On that day, amidst the silver wing corridors that are all but distinctive, below the dim light of a small laboratory room, void and empty of anything, bar 2 people, like a mirror of light and darkness, an unique contrast of 2 wretched and kindred souls…
That was…their very first beginning, their first meeting, and the very first goodbye…
Little did both of them know then, the destiny that tied them together…
A foolish dream to recreate the past, to live on with the past, a future that chooses to abandon what defines future itself…
Project F…
~~~
A successive sounds of explosions, a muting sound to the ears, as a girl, with golden blonde hair like lightning of the gods, beautiful and mystical, tied to pigtails rushed through a barrage of robotic droids fluently with a sharpening elegance and flowing aggressiveness, she flew down pathways of silver wing corridors, decimating all oppositions in her path, making her way somewhere... as within a small room, filled with several tanks with humanoid female figures afloat within, one man, with a toned purplish hair, and eyes not unlike those of a golden lightning watches calmly at the monitors, all of which were capturing the female mage’s acts live on screens.
“Splendid. What a marvelous sight, of something so beautiful and yet so fiery. I would love to get my hands on her. ” The man, despite looking calm, unnerving, almost as if he didn’t mean what he said, was clearly ecstatic, as none of the young girl escapes his attentive eyes.
Before long, another sound of explosions occurred, mildly shaking the laboratory room, yet he took it to himself like nothing had happened, as he simply looked on, his eyes glued to the screens, like a child to candy.
Perhaps that’s what it was…
“Dr, the TSAB enforcer had already breached the 4th line. At this rate, she’ll discover this room in 5 minutes. It is advisable that we teleport our necessities and move on to Point 17 through Route 58. “
The woman, a rough blonde speaking affluently and calmly, not reflecting the urgency in the words, appeared behind the man. Dressed in a purple/white blouse attire not unlike a professional secretary with a unique tie emblem of the Roman number I, she had a presence of an adult female, as she proceeded to open a terminal screen, inputting several commands.
“Mm… I suppose you’re right. Uno, activate the teleportation device and transfer the vital “materials” to Substitute 7. Get the place up and running within 3 hours after arrival. I should be back by then.”
Jail continued speaking nonchalantly, his eyes still not vied away from the screen as Uno, for once expressed a semblance of minor shock as her eyes slightly widened from his words.
“Dr!”
“I don’t have enough preparations to add this little girl into my collection of subjects for now, but even so, it wouldn’t feel right to me as a scientist if I escape without getting some on-field information on my prospects. You understand, don’t you, Uno?”
The time was ticking furiously as Jail went on with his demeanor, as he spoke to Uno on his intentions.
“Dr! It’s too dangerous! If Dr needs to, I could-Umph!!”
Just so suddenly, without warning or advances, he just closed the distance between their faces, as Jail kissed Uno…hard. Kissing seemed too tame of a word, as Jail pushed his tongue inside, penetrating hers, exchanging their saliva and playing tango with each other’s lips and tongues, mutual violation of lips seemed more appropriate, as Jail gave their kiss one push to the wall, on Uno’s back, as he finally broke their kiss…
Uno tried to stay calm, but her cloudy, dreamy eyes were betraying her as she felt like she was naked in front of Jail, in more ways than one. Jail could only smirk as he licked his lips, savoring the taste of his little Uno.
“Don’t worry, Uno. I’ll be fine… Right now, it’s more important to make sure your sisters who are still asleep make it in one piece… You’re their elder sister, right? Show an example.” Jail continued speaking, this time with a more seductive, dominant tone as he pressed his weight on her against the wall, his nose touching hers, lips only millimeters away, as if enticing her, making her feel hungry for more.
“I…I under..stand, Dr...” Uno’s monotone, cool voice now ragged as she breathed heavily. She quickly readjusted herself, as she proceeded to continue pressing some keys, slowly teleporting away the multiple tanks and capsules away from the room… Just as she was going to press the key that would teleport her away...
“Please…be safe, Jail.” She gave Jail one last show of concern, in a voice that seemed almost unlike hers, soft and meek, almost indistinguishable from her conventional voice.
Jail could only smirk.
“Uno… I haven’t done any medical check-up on you lately, right?”
“That’s alright, Doctor. I am self-capable of-“
“No, no, that’s not what I meant.” Jail sighed, as he gave a sideways glance at Uno, who was also eyeing him a little… He continued speaking as he said in a surprisingly low tone, “Do you mind if I come over tonight?”
Uno blushed furiously as she quickly turned her head away from Jail, hiding her clearly embarrassment, of red. She quickly pressed the key as her figure was shown to slowly dissipate away with the devices…
“I don’t mind…”
A soft answer, as within an instant, the room cleared itself clean, and empty, leaving behind only Jail, as he laughed amusingly, turning off the multiple screens of the young blonde mage as she seemed to have made it closer and closer to his location.
“My creations are perfect indeed… Now, how long more till my cute little prospect arrives?”
He looked at his watch, as it showed the countdown of a minute and a half…
“Looks like I have enough time to play that game....”
Smiling from ear to ear, Jail was high in excitement and anticipation. He was so going to enjoy this, he thought… He had high expectations for that young little budding golden fruit to entertain him…
“Make me entertained, will you?”
Yeah, I like Jail, so I'm writing on him. :3
:eek:
Damn, this Jail totally OWNZ!:heh:
imagine if he was indeed like this in the show...:uhoh:
@Ryuya: Welcome!:D Hope you enjoy your stay.
As for taking a break, I am and I'm not. Currently I've already started on "6th division: Side stories" which will be kind of like SNL stories ( in fact they may be posted under it). These do not interfear with the plot in any way, but simply give a deeper look in their lives. What is everyone's normal day like? What do they do to have fun? Why is everyone there so close? Bascially it's everything that goes on in their lives when they are not progressing the storyline.
Teasers include:
Fate's normal work day
Elio revealing his skills as a bartender
Caro and Lutecia's budding friendship
Subaru and Tia's progressing relationship
Don't mind Fu-chan, Satashi, the chapter and 'no emoness' were great ^___^
Is that something like "Behind the scenes"? Neat! It'd be fun to have a greater insight in the lives of our 6 Division :D.
If you're "sort of taking a break" then you should read some other fics. I recommend "The Sleeping Lyrical" by Lone Wolf NEO. I was laughing like mad while reading it :D
@Kha: Thanks for the welcome ^_____^
Don't mind Fu-chan, Satashi, the chapter and 'no emoness' were great ^___^
Is that something like "Behind the scenes"? Neat! It'd be fun to have a greater insight in the lives of our 6 Division :D.
If you're "sort of taking a break" then you should read some other fics. I recommend "The Sleeping Lyrical" by Lone Wolf Neo. I was laughing like mad while reading it :D
@Kha: Thanks for the welcome ^_____^
I've read a good chunk of it already :Dsince I tend to not read while I write I've been going slow.
But it's definetly funny.
You get two thumgs up Wolf-chan! ( oh wait you don't like to ba called that here do you?
And yes, it's a behind the scenes. Bascially the whole gang (everyone) is BBQing out for the night and talking.
Chrono to Fate:So, tell me how your day normally goes
Nanoha to Caro: How are you and Lutecia getting along?
Arf to Nanoha: What do you normally do on a casual work day?
Hayate to Yuuno: How do you like being here?
Fate to Signum: How are the missions youve been on lately going?
Lutecia to Elio: You work part time as a bartender?
Caro to Fate: You and mommy can dance?
More or less like that. Random questions and answers as everyone talks and hangs out together. So you can really get to know the characters and their lives.
Gil: "Now that you've gotten your promotion, you'll be assigned to your own squad."
Clyde: "As expected."
Gil: "Most of them are well trained and well disciplined soldiers..."
Clyde (:eyebrow:) : "Most?"
Gil: "Well, there is one...."
Clyde: "Huh?"
*They opened the door that leads to the training room. Inside lies a pile of unconcious bodies of grown men. Standing beside them was this little girl with green hair and yellow 'fairy' wings, her face is red and her eyes are teary.
Another purple haired girl was hard pressed trying to hold her back.*
"THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH SUGAR IN GREEN TEA! YOU MEANIES TAKE THAT BACK!!!!"
"Lindy they're already out cold!!"
Clyde: ":twitch:"
Gil pat the young boy on the shoulder, " We're counting on you, Enforcer Haralown...."
Again, this was written in 5 mins :heh:
Here comes daredevil! :heh:
==============
That's alright.:D
Tamura Mizuki? HAHAH! I can't believe nobody seems to be reacting to this VA in-joke. That was clever.:D
By the way, since when did Shamisen ever get THAT perverted?:heh:
1: yes, I'm surprised nobody gets the VA joke there :heh: :heh: :heh::eyespin:
2: :uhoh: I don't know when :heh:
note: Charter 4 is 75% complete.
]=================
Okay, an actual "longer" preview for Fated Souls. Heck, I may even post this in parts here, and put it at FF.net once I finished it.
On that day, amidst the silver wing corridors that are all but distinctive, below the dim light of a small laboratory room, void and empty of anything, bar 2 people, like a mirror of light and darkness, an unique contrast of 2 wretched and kindred souls…
That was…their very first beginning, their first meeting, and the very first goodbye…
Little did both of them know then, the destiny that tied them together…
A foolish dream to recreate the past, to live on with the past, a future that chooses to abandon what defines future itself…
Project F…
~~~
A successive sounds of explosions, a muting sound to the ears, as a girl, with golden blonde hair like lightning of the gods, beautiful and mystical, tied to pigtails rushed through a barrage of robotic droids fluently with a sharpening elegance and flowing aggressiveness, she flew down pathways of silver wing corridors, decimating all oppositions in her path, making her way somewhere... as within a small room, filled with several tanks with humanoid female figures afloat within, one man, with a toned purplish hair, and eyes not unlike those of a golden lightning watches calmly at the monitors, all of which were capturing the female mage’s acts live on screens.
“Splendid. What a marvelous sight, of something so beautiful and yet so fiery. I would love to get my hands on her. ” The man, despite looking calm, unnerving, almost as if he didn’t mean what he said, was clearly ecstatic, as none of the young girl escapes his attentive eyes.
Before long, another sound of explosions occurred, mildly shaking the laboratory room, yet he took it to himself like nothing had happened, as he simply looked on, his eyes glued to the screens, like a child to candy.
Perhaps that’s what it was…
“Dr, the TSAB enforcer had already breached the 4th line. At this rate, she’ll discover this room in 5 minutes. It is advisable that we teleport our necessities and move on to Point 17 through Route 58. “
The woman, a rough blonde speaking affluently and calmly, not reflecting the urgency in the words, appeared behind the man. Dressed in a purple/white blouse attire not unlike a professional secretary with a unique tie emblem of the Roman number I, she had a presence of an adult female, as she proceeded to open a terminal screen, inputting several commands.
“Mm… I suppose you’re right. Uno, activate the teleportation device and transfer the vital “materials” to Substitute 7. Get the place up and running within 3 hours after arrival. I should be back by then.”
Jail continued speaking nonchalantly, his eyes still not vied away from the screen as Uno, for once expressed a semblance of minor shock as her eyes slightly widened from his words.
“Dr!”
“I don’t have enough preparations to add this little girl into my collection of subjects for now, but even so, it wouldn’t feel right to me as a scientist if I escape without getting some on-field information on my prospects. You understand, don’t you, Uno?”
The time was ticking furiously as Jail went on with his demeanor, as he spoke to Uno on his intentions.
“Dr! It’s too dangerous! If Dr needs to, I could-Umph!!”
Just so suddenly, without warning or advances, he just closed the distance between their faces, as Jail kissed Uno…hard. Kissing seemed too tame of a word, as Jail pushed his tongue inside, penetrating hers, exchanging their saliva and playing tango with each other’s lips and tongues, mutual violation of lips seemed more appropriate, as Jail gave their kiss one push to the wall, on Uno’s back, as he finally broke their kiss…
Uno tried to stay calm, but her cloudy, dreamy eyes were betraying her as she felt like she was naked in front of Jail, in more ways than one. Jail could only smirk as he licked his lips, savoring the taste of his little Uno.
“Don’t worry, Uno. I’ll be fine… Right now, it’s more important to make sure your sisters who are still asleep make it in one piece… You’re their elder sister, right? Show an example.” Jail continued speaking, this time with a more seductive, dominant tone as he pressed his weight on her against the wall, his nose touching hers, lips only millimeters away, as if enticing her, making her feel hungry for more.
“I…I under..stand, Dr...” Uno’s monotone, cool voice now ragged as she breathed heavily. She quickly readjusted herself, as she proceeded to continue pressing some keys, slowly teleporting away the multiple tanks and capsules away from the room… Just as she was going to press the key that would teleport her away...
“Please…be safe, Jail.” She gave Jail one last show of concern, in a voice that seemed almost unlike hers, soft and meek, almost indistinguishable from her conventional voice.
Jail could only smirk.
“Uno… I haven’t done any medical check-up on you lately, right?”
“That’s alright, Doctor. I am self-capable of-“
“No, no, that’s not what I meant.” Jail sighed, as he gave a sideways glance at Uno, who was also eyeing him a little… He continued speaking as he said in a surprisingly low tone, “Do you mind if I come over tonight?”
Uno blushed furiously as she quickly turned her head away from Jail, hiding her clearly embarrassment, of red. She quickly pressed the key as her figure was shown to slowly dissipate away with the devices…
“I don’t mind…”
A soft answer, as within an instant, the room cleared itself clean, and empty, leaving behind only Jail, as he laughed amusingly, turning off the multiple screens of the young blonde mage as she seemed to have made it closer and closer to his location.
“My creations are perfect indeed… Now, how long more till my cute little prospect arrives?”
He looked at his watch, as it showed the countdown of a minute and a half…
“Looks like I have enough time to play that game....”
Smiling from ear to ear, Jail was high in excitement and anticipation. He was so going to enjoy this, he thought… He had high expectations for that young little budding golden fruit to entertain him…
“Make me entertained, will you?”
Yeah, I like Jail, so I'm writing on him. :3
:twitch::twitch::twitch::twitch:
If Jail ever does that in the actual series....... :uhoh:
=====
@ Ryuya: welcome, my friend. enjoy your stay :D
Aaron008R
2007-06-29, 00:13
And yes, it's a behind the scenes. Bascially the whole gang (everyone) is BBQing out for the night and talking.
Chrono to Fate:So, tell me how your day normally goes
Nanoha to Caro: How are you and Lutecia getting along?
Arf to Nanoha: What do you normally do on a casual work day?
Hayate to Yuuno: How do you like being here?
Fate to Signum: How are the missions youve been on lately going?
Lutecia to Elio: You work part time as a bartender?
Caro to Fate: You and mommy can dance?
More or less like that. Random questions and answers as everyone talks and hangs out together. So you can really get to know the characters and their lives.
Sounds promising.:D
I'll be looking forward to it.:D
1: yes, I'm surprised nobody gets the VA joke there :heh: :heh: :heh::eyespin:
2: :uhoh: I don't know when :heh:
note: Charter 4 is 75% complete.
]=================
*paces in anticipation*
:twitch::twitch::twitch::twitch:
If Jail ever does that in the actual series....... :uhoh:
Not even the Aces will be able to beat him.:heh:
The only ones that probably could would be the bearers of the MASK.:heh:
FlareKnight
2007-06-29, 00:13
Wow this thread just moves at light speed. I turn my back for (well actually a few minutes, maybe hours, life's been busy) and there are a ton of things going on.
I thought the alternate ending was fine. Dealing with the loss everyone finding a way to move on with their lives. Erio apparently getting involved in polygamy...maybe I'm just easy to be moved by words it was good.
But regular ending was obviously really nice. I'm more of a fan for the happy kind of ending anyways. Too easy to be depressed during those sad ones. Anyways, excellent job Satashi.
Now THAT was Kha's own words :p
I got to get back to work now, but I'll leave you all with this little teaser of my next work... SHould i ever complete this current one :heh:
I don't think anybody has thought of writing this pairing yet though :D, It's a shame because it's one of the few CANON pairings in the series :p
Surveying the surrounding area, the young boy with dark hair and blue eyes concluded that their current location shouldn’t be too far from their training zone. The explosion must have blown into the water and the tide probably washed them to a near-by island.
The sound of a waterfall reached his ears and the sight of fruits in the tree above caught his attention. The large number of birds flying above the water indicates that fish was abundant.
“Looks like we haven’t been flying off too far… We have fresh water and food so we should last a few days till they find us…”
Turning away, the young boy sigh at the view before him, “Unfortunately, our biggest problem is you…”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” Yelled the little girl with long green hair.
“Ah nothing nothing… Other than it’s completely your fault that we’re in this mess” He mumbled.
“ How was I to know that ‘inflammable’ means ‘flammable’?!”
“Lindy, both me and Leti yelled at you three times… But that’s not the point, you shouldn't be firing that big of a cannon-spell near your allies to begin with….”
“WAAH! Clyde-kun is so mean!!!”
“Sigh…”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lieutenant Leti Louwan pace around the control room nervously.
Sitting across her, was a young man with two kittens on his lap, “Would you PLEASE calm down?”
“HOW CAN I?! You saw how big that explosion was?!”
“Clyde’s with her, I’m sure they’ll be fine, I trained him myself!”
“That’s what I’m most afraid of…”
“Huh?”
“Look, the point is that you’re too lax about this, Gil !”
“And you’re too up-tight Leti…” Gil smirked. “You’ll never get married at this rate…”
“Shut up!”
... Interested? :D
:O I never expected to see something like this. Sounds like fun.
How far are you planning to take it? Maybe even to Clyde's last moments, Nighty-style? :D
Don't mind Fu-chan, Satashi, the chapter and 'no emoness' were great ^___^
Is that something like "Behind the scenes"? Neat! It'd be fun to have a greater insight in the lives of our 6 Division :D.
If you're "sort of taking a break" then you should read some other fics. I recommend "The Sleeping Lyrical" by Lone Wolf NEO. I was laughing like mad while reading it :D
@Kha: Thanks for the welcome ^_____^
Lone Wolf NEO is with us right now!! :uhoh:
@Satashi That wall of text of yours is nothing. We're Bluecheesium-proof. :D
I think the way you think of Nanoha is correct. If someone killed Fate (not talking about the fic) I would assume she would go nuts a little bit, but then come back to her senses and go get revenge. Crying, but she will go get revenge.
seaotter
2007-06-29, 00:22
as usual, Satashi pumps out an incredible chapter.
and i DO like the alternate ending, but as someone before me said, it does not fit your type of story Satashi. maybe in another story, but not this one. Its too full of fluff :D
Anyhow, one thing i want to ask - you are not following the show body measurements? Seeing now that Nanoha as SUBSTANTIAL racks on her body. (hey, i'm a male. so sue me for askign that :P)
Can't wait for book three :D:D
One thing about same sex couples is there isn't a "one man one woman" situation. Either one can be their own sex or if they want, immitate the other sex. One case in point is Nagisa and Honoka from Pretty Cure. Nagisa is a tomboy, never wears skirts or dresses (besides school uniform) and in general acts like a boy. When I put the two together I can see Nagisa as a crossdresser not because she wants to 'be a boy' but more because 'it's her style'.
To relate this to Nanoha, I don't see either girl as being tomboyish, nor do I see them 'wanting to immitate a male' in any way. Although, I CAN picture Fate in more masculine clothing: Jeans, baggy shirt, sneakers. and Nanoha in more feminine clothing: Dresses, skirts, mini shorts, ect. I can picture Nanoha liking Fate cross dressing ( like for real, not just 'slightly mascuine clothes') just for the cuteness factor. Just as my Fate likes Nanoha in dresses and cute glasses, Nanoha can like Fate in a tuxedo. Once again, not because it reminds her more of a man, but because she would find it really attractive on her.
Afterall, if there was no such thing as women looking good in more masculine clothing, there wouldn't be multi-billian dollar companies making 'male' clothing to fit the female body. Just because one dresses in clothes leaning more to the other gender doesn't imply anything on thier preferances or secret preferances. It's just what they want to wear. So I don't think her asking Fate to wear a tux is because she wants to be with a more manly lover, but because she, simply, wants Fate to wear a tux.
You convinced me, now I agree with your point, thanks for that :)
I'm shocked you read Reminisce and actually followed along with it without knowing much about Rebirth. @_@
That must be a crime... Kha, I'm surprised you're reading this fic, but you should try to do it at least correctly, after all this is one of the works of Satashi, her divinity don't deserves less.
Besides, you really see her love show when she has to be sedated by Shamal after 'waking up' from her shock. If fate was, indeed, dead, then I will fully agree for her to cry and be sad for a long time, hugging the bear she gave Fate and gazing out the window sadly
That’s the problem, Fate was supposed to be dead, Nanoha and all the other characters should think that, if you didn’t let Nanoha knew Fate-chan was still alive, then you could have developed the emo side of Nanoha. It doesn’t matters how positive and cheerful you’re, it’s impossible to don’t show that kind of emotions if your most important person just die giving her life for you. But anyways this is not valid here, because Nanoha knew Fate-chan was alive.
As someone said previously “in FF.net and apparently everyone wants to see emo Nanoha”, and here we’re not an exception, I’m not complaining, nor requesting anything, and maybe I’m the only one who would dare to say it, but honestly I would like you to rewrite the first 1/3 of this chapter, I’m sure most people will appreciate it.
The actual chapter is very good, we can’t complain about it, but if you rewrited chapter 3 of Diamond Dust, you may try doing the same with this and put on it what the people wants to read.
Saludos, Haru
as usual, Satashi pumps out an incredible chapter.
and i DO like the alternate ending, but as someone before me said, it does not fit your type of story Satashi. maybe in another story, but not this one. Its too full of fluff :D
Anyhow, one thing i want to ask - you are not following the show body measurements? Seeing now that Nanoha as SUBSTANTIAL racks on her body. (hey, i'm a male. so sue me for askign that :P)
Can't wait for book three :D:D
LoL, it was stated way way earlier that Nanoha was flat chested in this story, just for amusement reasons. I don't want to follow anything I don't have to from the original anime, as I find it...lacking. I love it and watch the raws as soon as I can get my hands on them, but it's just not really going anywhere good. So as an AU, I want to try and show my views on things, and alter them as MUCH as possible. Even if Nanoha is an A-cup now :P Fate's still racked out at a C tho :D
You convinced me, now I agree with your point, thanks for that :)
That must be a crime... Kha, I'm surprised you're reading this fic, but you should try to do it at least correctly, after all this is one of the works of Satashi, her divinity don't deserves less.
That’s the problem, Fate was supposed to be dead, Nanoha and all the other characters should think that, if you didn’t let Nanoha knew Fate-chan was still alive, then you could have developed the emo side of Nanoha. It doesn’t matters how positive and cheerful you’re, it’s impossible to don’t show that kind of emotions if your most important person just die giving her life for you. But anyways this is not valid here, because Nanoha knew Fate-chan was alive.
As someone said previously “in FF.net and apparently everyone wants to see emo Nanoha”, and here we’re not an exception, I’m not complaining, nor requesting anything, and maybe I’m the only one who would dare to say it, but honestly I would like you to rewrite the first 1/3 of this chapter, I’m sure most people will appreciate it.
The actual chapter is very good, we can’t complain about it, but if you rewrited chapter 3 of Diamond Dust, you may try doing the same with this and put on it what the people wants to read.
Saludos, Haru
I may re-do it later on the alternate ending to show Nanoha's sad self, but I can't re-do the offical ending without losing at least 3,000 words and writing almost 4,000 more. That's more than most people's entire stories. Simply too much.
Chaos2Frozen
2007-06-29, 00:59
VERY INTERESTED!!!:D
This is great! A good chance to do some exploration of the former top of the line mages.:D
And I believe you just completely made Nightengale's day.:heh:
He's positively glowing :heh:
Fits.:D
Fits.:D:D
Tsundere/Tsukkomi? Fits!:D:D:D
You should ask Nightengale for that.:heh:
Clyde = Chrono was more or less a given.
Lindy... I've unintentionally based her off this image :heh:
http://img169.imageshack.us/img169/4205/img000175nj7yc8.jpg
She probably won't be as hyper when I'm done editting :heh:
Leti... I don't know, but Kagami just feels right :p
Gil... Well... :heh:
As for how they first met... I'm thinking....
Gil: "Now that you've gotten your promotion, you'll be assigned to your own squad."
Clyde: "As expected."
Gil: "Most of them are well trained and well disciplined soldiers..."
Clyde (:eyebrow:) : "Most?"
Gil: "Well, there is one...."
Clyde: "Huh?"
*They opened the door that leads to the training room. Inside lies a pile of unconcious bodies of grown men. Standing beside them was this little girl with green hair and yellow 'fairy' wings, her face is red and her eyes are teary.
Another purple haired girl was hard pressed trying to hold her back.*
"THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH SUGAR IN GREEN TEA! YOU MEANIES TAKE THAT BACK!!!!"
"Lindy they're already out cold!!"
Clyde: ":twitch:"
Gil pat the young boy on the shoulder, " We're counting on you, Enforcer Haralown...."
HAHA!:D This reminds me of 'Belling the Cat' scenario for Chrono and Hayate.:D
Well, it's pretty damned good for five minutes.:D Good job!:D
It's a very raw and uncut version of what I had in mind :heh:
I'll probably try to make it slightly bit more romantic :)
:O I never expected to see something like this. Sounds like fun.
How far are you planning to take it? Maybe even to Clyde's last moments, Nighty-style? :D
Nah, I don't - No wait, I CAN'T do drama :heh:
What I CAN do, is to make people feel sad for Lindy after seeing the good times they had together...
I may re-do it later on the alternate ending to show Nanoha's sad self, but I can't re-do the offical ending without losing at least 3,000 words and writing almost 4,000 more. That's more than most people's entire stories. Simply too much.
I don't know if the people will be still interested in crying more with the alternate ending, instead you can focus those efforts in chapter 7 and make the people cry there, but as you said it’s too much work to lost, 2413 words after the scene when Fate-chan come backs.
Well, since you’re not as perfectionist as me, I think you have made the right choice, you can left it as it is, and instead of writing 4000 words on Reminisce, you can do it on Amethyst Soul ^^
As always, I’ll be looking for your next work.
Saludos, Haru
Lone Wolf NEO is with us right now!! :uhoh:
am I MISSING something here? =O
=============
You get two thumgs up Wolf-chan! ( oh wait you don't like to ba called that here do you?
Nah, I don't mind. ;)
=============
EDIT:
What's this? Charter 4 is updated (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/4/)? RUN, EVERYONE! :eek:
tshouryuu
2007-06-29, 03:44
am I MISSING something here? =O
=============
Nah, I don't mind. ;)
=============
EDIT:
What's this? Charter 4 is updated (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/4/)? RUN, EVERYONE! :eek:
“Because of this, I, King Zafira, shall announce the commencement of the one and only--” The noise of aircraft engines inexplicably took place and lasted for a very short while. “FESTIVAL!”
Oh my goddess!! I've created another monster.....
Someone better stop me before I corrupt USB500 any more.
Nightengale
2007-06-29, 05:43
Screw previewing. Here's Fated Souls Part II.
[Load Cartridge.]
“Trident Smasher!”
A slamming sound hits the thick metal door once…and twice, and at the third, a heavy sound of steel can be heard flying its way through the end of a pathway, crashing towards a wall, as a crackling sound of thunder creates minor sparks surrounding what was left of the door, now a charred piece of scrap metal, and from within the remnants of smoke formed from that explosive impact, a silhouette appeared and as the smoke fades, it cleared to show a young girl, pointing a black axe-like weapon shaped like a bardiche towards another man, who is calmly, and unnervingly leaning next to the wall of which the metal steel slammed through…reading a book.
“Took you long enough. I’ve finished stretching myself for a workout and reading an entire book the time you took to reach here.” Jail said, as he closed his small hardcover book, despite its size, is probably around 200 to 300 pages thick, as he placed the book inside his coat.
“Jail Scaglietti…” The young girl mage said, almost in a slight hissing tone. Her grip on Bardiche tightened as she focused her attention on the every movement of the criminal before her…A S-rank inter-dimensional criminal believed to be involved in many cases, some involving even Lost Logias…and something she had bad memories of… unethical genetic and biological experimentations that toys with human life.
That fearless smile that ran through his face even at axe-point… There was no doubt to that girl, that the man standing in front of her, was a man that is capable of all that. Because from the reflection of his eyes, she couldn’t feel any fear, any anxiety…just a sense of curiosity, interest, and entertainment. The kind that showed little regard to life.
She loaded a cartridge off her device and pointed Bardiche towards Scaglietti. “Jail Scaglietti! Under the jurisdiction of Mid-childan law in accordance to the 7th decree of Administrated World quatrains, I’m placing you under arrest for suspicion of being involved in no less than 7 S-level inter-dimensional criminal activities.”
“Sure, go ahead.”
There was a short, awkward silence just as Jail said that instantly without any doubt or struggle, innocently almost as he flashed a big smile saying that, unbefitting of his earlier smile, which bordered creepiness. The enforcer, even as calm and collected as she was, too was mildly taken aback by Jail’s acceptance of being arrested without resisting, but as he held out his arms together signaling a motion of acceptance, she bound up his arms with her magical binds, as they then slowly walked out from where they stood, the caught along with the one who catches.
“If it’s not too much to ask, may I at least so much know your name, young enforcer of the Bureau? At the very least, I think it’s only courteous that I know the name of the one who managed to catch me.”
So said Jail, as they slowly proceeded out of his hidden base, and out to the open… as a military helicopter was already on standby beforehand, on standby to transport the apprehended criminal to the main tower, just as 2 helicopter pilots saluted her.
“Good job, Enforcer Harlaown!”
“Harlaown eh… It’s a nice name.”
So Jail said, but a small sigh was slightly apparent from his breathing, almost as if he was disappointed. The young girl still couldn’t shake off her uneasiness, seeing the eerily calm demeanor of Jail taking his arrest, with his ever-so-confident look… Even so, she felt obliged a little to answer his question, as he asked.
“Fate Testarossa Harlaown…that is my name.”
Hehehehehehehehehehehe….
It couldn’t be heard, it didn’t show in his expressions, but something inside Jail came, like an orgasmic feeling as he heard that name being mentioned…Fate…Testarossa. He wasn’t mistaken then…was what he thought. The feeling I got from this girl, that similarity, that aura that resembles ‘her’ wasn’t just a mere coincidence, he thought. He gave Fate one glance as he slowly walked into the helicopter hold, just as he was about to be blindfolded… he raised his forefinger, as if hinting something to her…
Fate’s uneasiness… what could it be?
Just as Jail smirked before his eyes was blindfolded, as the helicopter flew off… there was another one who’s smirking, too similarly to Jail’s…
The helicopter lifted off, bringing a gust of wind along with it…as it flew off in Mid-childa’s airspace, 2 pilots, one enforcer, and one criminal, as Jail sat directly opposite Fate…blindfolded, to prevent him from knowing where he’s transported to.
Not that it mattered to him anyway…He now held the necessary cards…
“Hahaha…”
Fate tensed up, as Jail just so suddenly laughed out of nowhere for no reason.
“Hmm? Did I surprise you? I apologize…for you see, to curb this boredom, I’m reading… and it just kind of amused me.”
“Reading…?” Fate asked, perplexed…
His arms bounded, he brought his finger pointing to his brain as he said, “Everything I’ve read, everything I’ve learned, and everything I’ve seen…it’s up here in my brain. When I need to, it’s just a matter of soul-searching. The human mind is a wonder…as they never truly forget what they see and experience, as much as they try to reject some things... just like someone I knew did.”
So he said, but following that, he sighed.
“However, this is a little boring even for me…Do you mind if I tell you a story?”
“I don’t mind conversing with you, but do note that everything in this cabin is under surveillance, recorded and anything you say may be used against you in the tribunal of Mid-childan court.”
“I don’t mind. I had a doctorate on law as well, even though I don’t fancy the non-biological side of human studies.”
Fate didn’t reply as she merely kept her eyes on Jail. Regardless of how things seems to be progressing smoothly, it doesn’t change the fact that the man in front of her had been eluding capture for many years now, a dangerous first-class criminal.
Jail merely continued to amuse himself as he started…
“Once upon a time, there was a family of a single mother and a single daughter…”
I bet you all should know which family he's refering to. :3
1. Hehe, Yuunox Hayate technically started in Rebirth, when Fate proposed to Nanoha, he was dancing with her. Also, Hayate got him to move into section six as well, giving him a room. (floor five, across from Caro's room and to the left of Subaru/Tia's room).
2. I don't know much about Vivio, so she probably won't be making an apperance in this story. Also Elio/Caro/Lutecia have their hands full enough trying to figure out their three-way relationship. They are still young and so far, only Lutecia knows what a relationship is. Caro is learning what her feeligns are but Elio is still blisfully un aware. (but puberty is a beeyatch, and it plays a part in Redemption. - "Fate-san? what's sex?" - )
3. I'm shocked you read Reminisce and actually followed along with it without knowing much about Rebirth. @_@ But Caro/Lutecia/Elio were the main focus here so I guess it wasn't THAT bad on you. I'm in no way ever going to ask you to like Nanoha/Fate but I'm happy you got around it in this fic. If you think you can, give it a shot with a grain of salt. I'd like it if you could truely enjoy this ficcy since you're mentioned in it :P But then again, if you don't want to, then that's cool too hehe. I'm not one to push my beleifes on people ( and me being neutral is a hard beleife to ask ANYONE to take) And about those edited extra words, don't worry about them ^^.
4. An opening sequence? @_@ Wow, I'd be honored if you did so. Very much so. Unfortunetly Redemption is still a cloudy fog right now so I can't offer any information. Reminisce's storyline was made up as I wrote chapter 1, and beleive it or not, I pulled the whole "Base it around Caro/Elio/Lutecia" out of the blue while writing their first fight. After that it was fly-as-you-go. Quite literally. I wrote it chapter by chapter with no final plot in mind lol :D I just let the characters go where they wanted to, and they lead me here :P So anyway, Redemption is on hold for now untill I can figure it all out.1. I see. Necessary changes have been noted for the Kha in your universe. I might do a little side story, due to his supporting role and his link to the main villian. And I still have yet to get Kha to exact revenge on Jail for the resurrection of his mother (happened to both versions), and this being an AU, it's a perfect opportunity.
You know how supervillians who bother to, I quote Nanoha, "bomb their hideouts", unquote, never die until you kill them specifically, then drag their bodies to the morgue and confirm that that's the original. ;)
2. Vivio's a cute and vulnerable character, not very good at speech, and very clingy. Basically, a 2-3 year old toddler kinda of personality. However, you need to watch the epi to make sense of her. For me, I watched the raw, but since I speak no Jap I only got it roughly. :heh:
3. Well yeah I plunged in out of curiosity, held my breath when it was NxF, then breathed as much as I could when it was Erio's turn. :heh: And I'm glad you understand, though it's regretable that I can't change my opinion until Nanoha confesses to Fate (or the other way round) in canon, though I'm still waiting for Yuuno to make the move on Nanoha :heh:. Basically, I'll follow what Ivory says.
Anyway, I'm kinda fired up for the Openings. :D So mind if ya highlight to me in what order should I read the 6th Div series, and which one follows which timeline, if they are of different timelines?
4. Hmm... Then I'll make a general one! Given that you've already hinted at some ideas for continuity, I've got enough to work. I hope you don't mind me making Redemption's first? "Satashi's 6th Division: Redemption" has a very cool ring to it, like what "Jerry Bruckheimer's" or "M. Night Suillaman's" does to the branding of the film.
Oh yes I see it now...
Fanfiction.Net presents
A Nanohaverse production
A Satashi fanfic
6th Division
-Redemption-
(catches fire of inspiration and runs off)
Be back by sunrise! :D
Dark Wing
2007-06-29, 10:09
I decided to write something a little light, romantic, and granted to get me flamed :heh: but I had to do it my gut told me it had to be done...well here I go.
Fate's thoughts on Nanoha's love (and this dosen't mean I picked a side the little war.)
Your Devotion
As the warm morning sun hits my face I awaken, rubbing the sleep from my weary eyes I can’t help but smile at your beautiful sleeping face illuminated but the gentle sun light and can’t help but to think how lucky I am. Lucky you picked me when you could’ve had anyone else in the world you picked me to be the one to hold you, walk with you, talk with you, and kiss you. Words cannot describe the joy I feel to have you by my side to guide me through my pains, trials, and tribulations. Never once have you thought about leaving me and for that I thank you, I thank you for your love, I thank you for you kind words, and most of all I thank you for your devotion that I will return ten-fold because without you I’d be nothing now..."My Love, My Life, My Nanoha-chan..."
Fuyu no Sora
2007-06-29, 10:57
EDIT:
What's this? Charter 4 is updated (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/4/)? RUN, EVERYONE! :eek:
OK...that was hilarious (as always) :D but there's something that got my attention: Why did you include the *tsk* Festival? I thought you were reluctant to put it in your fics? Let me give you a reminder of when I made an innocent joke on that:
Nah, better leave that to Zest so Tais can convince him once again of entering the 'Man Festival' XD! I sooo ROFL'd at that XD! :DDO NOT WANT!!!!:frustrated::frustrated:
*USB500 casts Unlimited This-is-Ginga Works onto Fuyu no Sora*
So why put it on now of all times? Did the corruption of tshouryuu get to you too? :heh:
@Dark Wing: Very nice!:D Could we get a full-fledged version of this? ;)
I decided to write something a little light, romantic, and granted to get me flamed :heh: but I had to do it my gut told me it had to be done...well here I go.
Fate's thoughts on Nanoha's love (and this dosen't mean I picked a side the little war.)
Your Devotion
As the warm morning sun hits my face I awaken, rubbing the sleep from my weary eyes I can’t help but smile at your beautiful sleeping face illuminated but the gentle sun light and can’t help but to think how lucky I am. Lucky you picked me when you could’ve had anyone else in the world you picked me to be the one to hold you, walk with you, talk with you, and kiss you. Words cannot describe the joy I feel to have you by my side to guide me through my pains, trials, and tribulations. Never once have you thought about leaving me and for that I thank you, I thank you for your love, I thank you for you kind words, and most of all I thank you for your devotion that I will return ten-fold because without you I’d be nothing now..."My Love, My Life, My Nanoha-chan..."
I demand a fic!
Saludos, Haru
@Kha:3 whatever you would like to do first would be good, since you're doing it FOR me lol <3
Rebirth -> Reminisce -> Redemption
I decided to write something a little light, romantic, and granted to get me flamed :heh: but I had to do it my gut told me it had to be done...well here I go.
Fate's thoughts on Nanoha's love (and this dosen't mean I picked a side the little war.)
Your Devotion
As the warm morning sun hits my face I awaken, rubbing the sleep from my weary eyes I can’t help but smile at your beautiful sleeping face illuminated but the gentle sun light and can’t help but to think how lucky I am. Lucky you picked me when you could’ve had anyone else in the world you picked me to be the one to hold you, walk with you, talk with you, and kiss you. Words cannot describe the joy I feel to have you by my side to guide me through my pains, trials, and tribulations. Never once have you thought about leaving me and for that I thank you, I thank you for your love, I thank you for you kind words, and most of all I thank you for your devotion that I will return ten-fold because without you I’d be nothing now..."My Love, My Life, My Nanoha-chan..."
*breaks apart the story from an outside POV*
your sentences kind of run-on to each other; try rewording a little to avoid same phrases in the same sentence. Example: "I can't help but" was used two times in the first sentence. Other than that nothing bad to point out, besides it being too short ( moar plz?)
[Edit] Added bonus!
Dive into the background of section six and see things people do when not on a mission!
“So how do you like rooming with Lutecia-chan?” Nanoha asked her daughter as they all ate together. She was currently sitting at a picnic table along with Elio, Caro, and Lutecia.
“It's really fun,” She talked around nibbling on her kabob. “We stay up late sometimes and talk a lot.”
“Yeah,” Lutecia wiped her mouth off after attacking her food. “It is the most fun I've had as long as I can remember.”
Nanoha smiled to herself. “Now we just need to get Elio-kun a room mate so he won't be lonely.”
Caro shook her head. “Don't worry, we don't let him get lonely.”
“Oh?”
Lutecia nodded in agreement. “We normally stay with him once a week each.”
“Ohhhh?” She looked over at Elio, who was still munching his food. “And what do you do when you're together, all alone, and no one knowing where you are?”
“We sleep with each other,” Caro replied happily, making Nanoha spit out her drink. “Are you okay!?”
The woman coughed Several times, wiping her mouth off quickly before taking to trying to get her sprayed juice out of a grossed out Elio's hair. “That's not what I thought you'd say.” She shook her head. 'Clearly my mind is just in the gutter...' Turning to look back at Caro, she continued. “Sleeping together huh? Sounds fun?”
She nodded. “The first time was a little uncomfortable but once we learned how to position ourselves it was really nice.” The girl looked at Nanoha's shocked expression. “Mommy?”
“I...um...” She shook her head. “I'm sorry, I just got lost in thought... Ne, Elio-kun, what do you think about this...?”
He blinked and looked up at her a moment before answering around his meal. “I don't mind. Although when they double team me I'm more exhausted than anything else.”
The purple haired girl blushed. “I'm sorry, do we keep you up too long? I know I tend to squirm too much.”
“I'll be right back,” Nanoha stood up and walked away from them, rubbing the bridge of her nose.
Caro giggled. “Sleeping at night is fun, but random naps in the day are good too.”
Ottocycle
2007-06-29, 18:22
Anyway, I'm kinda fired up for the Openings. :D So mind if ya highlight to me in what order should I read the 6th Div series, and which one follows which timeline, if they are of different timelines?
*Unburrows*
*And ablaze* Ok, what fire is this?!
I hope I haven't lurked too long to be out of the loop, but this OP ficlet idea sounds like fun. I've been following the 6th division fics rather religiously even so, though. Just that I'm not fluent enough to give the glowing review which is fully justified and, if I dare say required.
So, if you would, a recommendation from me for the theme music:
Zeta Gundam Movies
IMO Gackt fits quite well ^_^
*burrows*
*sighs in relief from flames extinguishing*
P.S. That interaction right above was gold. *kowtow orz*
XD thanks alot ^^ knowing you enjoyed it is better than a simple review ^^ that's all I need to know, if people liked it <3 long arse reviews are always welcome too tho lol
and yeah, the OP thing Kha's doing is super special awesome
vBulletin® v3.8.6, Copyright ©2000-2013, Jelsoft Enterprises Ltd.